Professional Documents
Culture Documents
اﻠﻨﺎﺸﺮ
www.daralnoor.comalnoor_m@hotmail.com ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ
ﻋﻨﺎﻳﺔ وﺗﺼﺤﻴﺢ
-ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﲇ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﳊﺒﴚ
-ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻑ a.m.alkaf@hotmail.com
ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬ وإﺧﺮاج
ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ ﳏﻔﻮﻇﺔ ،ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺈﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺇﺻﺪﺍﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻱ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻭ ﲣﺰﻳﻨﻪ ﰲ ﻧﻄﺎﻕ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻣﺎﺕ
ﺃﻭ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﺑﺄﻱ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺧﻄﻲ ﻣﺴﺒﻖ
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced, stored in a retrieval
system or transmitted in any form by any means without prior permission in writing
the publisher.
ﻧﺒﺬة ﻤﺨﺘﺼﺮة ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻠﺘﻮﺠﻴﻬﺎت
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘﻮ ﹺﺟ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﴫ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹺ ﹾ ﻧ ﹶ
ﹸﺒﺬ ﹲﺓ ﹸﳐ ﹶﺘ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺳﺎﱂ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻔﻴﻆ
ﳏـﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹺ ﺍﳊﺒﹺ ﹸ
ﻴﺐ ﹸﻋ ﹶﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
)(٥
ﻧﺒﺬة ﻤﺨﺘﺼﺮة ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻠﺘﻮﺠﻴﻬﺎت
ﻠﻤ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ،
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳌﺠﺎﻣ ﹺﻊ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣ ﹺﺮﻳﺼ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻋ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹸﺭ ﹺ
ﻭﺱ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻗﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺍﳍﹶﺪﹼ ﹺﺍﺭ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﺒﻴﻀﺎﺀ .ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻒ ﻣﻨﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﻴﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳊﹸﺪﹶ ﻳﺪﹶ ﺓ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹺﹶﻌﺰ . ﹺ ﻭﺝ ﻟﹺﻠﺪﱠ ﹺ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹸﲑ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺮ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﹺﰲ ﹸﳐ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﹶ ﹶ
)(٦
ﻧﺒﺬة ﻤﺨﺘﺼﺮة ﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ اﻠﺘﻮﺠﻴﻬﺎت
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﹺﻊ .
ﻛﺮ ﹶﻣﻮﻟﹺ ﹺﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﱢﻲ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﻼ ﹺﻣﻊ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺬ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎ ﹸﺀ ﹼ
ﱢ .٧
ﻛﺮ ﹺﺳﲑ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﺪﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒﺪﹸ ﻭﺭ . ﺍﺏ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹸﻬﻮﺭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺫ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹸ
ﱠ .٨
ﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﳉ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﻤﻌ ﱠﻴﺔ .ﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻮ ﱠﻳﺔ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹶﻄ ﹺ ﹸ
ﱠﻮﺟ ﹸ .٩
ﹶﺛﻘﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳋﹶﻄﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ . .١١
ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ .
ﻴﺐ ﱠﻳﲈﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺣﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﹺﹸﻮﺭ ﹺ
ﻧ ﹸ .١٢
ﻀﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻦ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺭ ﹶﲪ ﹺ
ﺎﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹼﻫ ﹺ
ﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻨﹶﻦ« ﹶﲢ ﹶﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﻊ . ﻳﻮﺍﻥ ﹺﺷ ﹴ ﹺ
ﹺﺩ ﹸ
ﹶ ﻌﺮ »ﻓﺎﺋ ﹸ ﹼ .١٣
ﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹺ
ﻋﺎﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻳﻖ ﹶﺣﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﺍﷲ . ﹺﺳ ﹺ
ﻠﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﹺ .١٤
ﹶ
)(٧
اﻠﻣﻗﺪﻤﺔ
ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﱢﺪ ﹶﻣﺔ
ﻼﻥﺍﳊﻤﺪﹸ ﷲ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻖ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻋ ﱠﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻷﹶﺗـﲈﻥ ﺍﻷﹶﻛﻤ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹼ ﱠ ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﳏـﻤ ﹴﺪ ﺍﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻋﺪﻧﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺁﻟﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺮﺁﻥ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﱠ ﹶ
ﻧ ﹸﹸﺠﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﳍﺪﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺋ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﹺﺪﺍﺀ ﳌﻦ ﺭﺍ ﹶﻡ ﹶﺳﺒﹺ ﹶﻴﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﳉـﻨﺎﻥ .
ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ ﹴ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹸ ﻓ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹺﻋ ﹸ
ﺎﺣﺔ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ ﺸﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﱰﺍﺕ ﹶﻋﺼـﻴ ﹶﺒﺔ ﹶﻣﻠﻴ ﹶﺌﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﺘﻨﺎﻗﻀﺎﺕ ﳌﺎ ﹶﺷ ﹺﻬﺪﹶ ﺗﹾﻪ ﹼ
ﻌﻒ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺸ ﹺﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ
ﺍﻟﻀ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﱠ ﻫﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹴ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﻘﺴﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﹶﻭﻧﺰﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱢ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﱠـﺰ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹼﻞ' & % $) : ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹺﻣﺼﺪﺍﻗ ﹰﺎ ﻟﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺏ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹺ
ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ــﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ
ﺒﺎﺏ ﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﱠ
ﺄﻥ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﹶ (( ]ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ ،[٤٦:ﹶﻓ ﹶﺸ ﹺﺄﲏ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣ ﹶﻠﺔ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺸ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟـﻤـﺆﳌﹺﺔ. ﹶ
ﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﹸ ﻋﺎﴏﻭﺍ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﹶ
)(٩
اﻠﻣﻗﺪﻤﺔ
ﲨ ﹶﻌﺘﻨﹺﻲ
ﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻛ ﹲﺔ ﹺﳑﱠﻦ ﹶ ﹶ ﻠﻤ ﹺﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺃﺳﺘﹶـﻨﹺـﲑ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺤ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻜﻤﺘﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻌﻲ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻠ ﹲﺔ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹸ
ﲔ ﻳﺪﹶ ﹺﻳﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﳖﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋ ﹶ ﺴﺖ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺠ ﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﺎﻫﻢ ﺭﺍﺑﹺ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﺧ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹺﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳍ ﹶ ﱢﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺪﻳـﻨﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻋﻼ ﹸﻩ . ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳ ﹸ
) ( ١٠
اﻠﻣﻗﺪﻤﺔ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴬ ﹶﻣﻮﺕ ـ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻤﻦ ﻛﹶـﺘﹶـ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﺪﻳﻨﹶﺔ ﺗﹶﺮﻳﻢ ـ ﹶﺣ ﹶ
ﻬﻤﻲ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹺﲇ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹶﺒـﻴﺪﹸ ﻭﻥﹶﻓ ﹺ
١٤٢٨/٥/٢٣ﻫـ
٢٠٠٧/٦/٩ﻡ
) ( ١١
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺮﻭ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ
ﻴﺤ ﹺﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤ ﹶ
ﹺﹺ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﱠ ﺍﳌﺰ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴏ ﹶﺡ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺼﻮﺻ ﱠﻴﺔ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶ ﱠ
ﻔﻆﻗﺎﻝ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﻛﺎ ﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ«) ، (١ﹶﻭ ﹶﺖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺑ ﹺﻌـ ﹾﺜ ﹸ ﺚ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺒ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺳ ﹸ
ـﻮﻣﻪ ﱠ ﹾ ﻛﺎﻥ ﱠ»ﻭ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳋ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ ﻛﺎ ﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ«) (٢ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ . ﺖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶ »ﻭ ﹸﺑ ﹺﻌ ﹾﺜ ﹸ
ﺍﻵﺧ ﹺﺮ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﺸﱰ ﹶﻙ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﴩ ﹺ ﺷﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺠﻴ ﹶﺒـ ﹲﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﺗﱢﺴﺎ ﹺﻉ ﹶﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻗ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ ﻣﺎ ﹶ ﹶﲢ ﱠﻤ ﹶﻞ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻑ ﱡ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﲔ ﻛﺎﳊﹶ ﹶﻴ ﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ ﺍﳌﺨﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﹺ ﹶ ﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹺﻔ ﹶ ﺻﻨﺎﻑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﹲ ﻳﲈﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺮﺳﺎﻟﺘﹺﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺎﻹ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ
ﺍﻟﱪ ﹼﻳﺎﺕ ﹶﺻﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﺎﻟﺮﺳﺎ ﹶﻟﺔ ﳋﹶ ﹺﲑ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﺎﺗﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳉﹶﲈﺩﺍﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶﺷ ﹺﻬﺪﹶ ﹾﺕ ﺑﹺ ﱢ
ـﻖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹸﻣﺴﺘﹶﻮ ﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﹺﺄﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸ ﱠﺼﺪ ﹺﻳﻖ ﱠﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺁﻟﹺﻪ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺟﺎﻭ ﹶﺯ ﹾﺕ ﹸﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳉﺬ ﹺﻉ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻦـﲔ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺣﻨﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﻕ ﻭﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒ ﹺﺔ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺏ ﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺠ ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﱠ ﹺ
ﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣ ﹺ
ﺴﻠﻢ . ) (١ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ ﹼ ﹶ ﹸ
ﱰ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﰊ ﹸﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻳﺮﺓ . ﹺ
) (٢ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹸﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱢ
) ( ١٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﷲ ! ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍﳉﹶﲈﺩﺍﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱠﺒﺘﹾﻪ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍﳉﹸ ﹸﺬﻭﻉ ﹶﺣﻨ ﹾﱠﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹾﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻜﻨ ﹾﹶﺖ
ﻳﻒ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻣﻘﺎ ﹶﻣﻪ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻟﺖ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺ
ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺿ ﱠﻤﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺻﺪﹾ ﹺﺭ ﹺﻩ ﱠ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﳉﲈﺩﺍﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﳖﺎ ﹶﻋﻠ ﹶﻤ ﹾﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻴﺲ ﹶﴪ ﹶﺑ ﹾﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺘﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﺤ ﱠﺒـ ﹸﺔ ﺗ ﹶ ﱠ
ﻛﺮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻻﻩ ﻭﺍﻫﺘﹶﺪﹶ ﹺ ﹸﲠﺪﺍﻩ . ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﲔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﹺ ﹶ
ﺆﻣ ﹴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻼ ﻭﻛﹶﺮﻣ ﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹺﻫﻲ ﻣﻊ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﺄﻥ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﹶﻓﻀ ﹰ ﹶ ﹶ ﹺﲠﺎ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹶ ﺍﳊﺒﻴﺐ
ﺐ ﻧﹺﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﹾ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻮﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹺﰲﻑ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﱢﺴ ﹺ ﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﴍ ﹸ ﻜﺎﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺖ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﲈﺀ ،ﹶﲤ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺰ ﹾﺕ ﹾ ﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻜﺎﻥ ﹶﳍﻢ ﺩﺍﺋ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﹸﳏ ﱠﻤﺪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﺹ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣﺘﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻮﺻﻴ ﹺﺔ ﹶﲤـﻴ ﹲـﺰ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﲤﻴ ﹲـﺰ ﹶﻋﻤﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉ ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﻼﺋ ﹺﻖ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ ﹾ ﱠ ﹶ ﱡ ﹼ ﹶ ﹺﲠﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺼ ﱠ ﱡ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻴﺪ ،ﻭﻧﹺﺴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹺ ﹺ ﱠﻮﺣ ﹺﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻧﹺﺴﺒـ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌﻠﻚ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺠﻴﺪ ،ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻌﴩ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶ
ﱡﺒﻮﺓ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ
ﲈﺅﻧﺎ ﹺﳋﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﻴﺚ ﺍﻧﺘﹺ ﹸ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﹺﻨﹺﺴ ﹶﺒﺘﹺﻨﺎ ﹸﻗ ﱠﻮ ﹲﺓ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶ
ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﻓﺎﳊﻤﺪﹸ ﷲﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹶﻴﺰﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﺻ ﱠﻴﺔ . ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ١٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﻼﺳ ﹺﻞ ،ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﺣ ﹶﻠﻘ ﹰﺔﻠﺴﻠ ﹲﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗﹺﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﺇﹺ ﹼﻥ ﳎﺎﻟﹺﺴﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹺﺳ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻟﹺ ﹶﺲ، ﻌﺪ ﹸﳖﺎ ﺗﹺ ﹶﺲ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣ ﹺ ﻭﻟﺌ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮ ﹺﻡ ،ﻭﺣ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﺋ ﹸﻖ ﻣﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹸﳏﻜﹶﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻣﺮﺑﻮ ﹶﻃ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺑﺄ ﹺ
ﳎﺎﻟﺲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳌﺠﻠ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺑﺠﻠﺴﺎﺕ ﻧﺒ ﹼﻴﻬﻢ
ﲔ ﹶﺃﺣﺒﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺣﻴ ﹸﺜﲈ ﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﺣ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺑ ﹶﲔ ﹶﺃﻇﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﺎﻟﹺﺲ ﺑﹺﺮ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭ ﹶﻣﻌﺪ ﹸﳖﺎ ﺫﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻟ ﹸﺲ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ
ﻛﺮ ﹶﻡ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺ
ﻭﺳ ﹶﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺕ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻛﻮﺍﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭ ﹶﺃﻳﻨﹶﲈ ﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺷ ﹺﻬﺪﹶ ﹺ
ﱡ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺁﻟﹺﻪ.
ﹺ ﳏﻤ ﹴﺪ
ﻭﺡ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻇﻬ ﹶﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺮ ﹶﻙ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹸﺭ ﹸ
ﴬ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹺﰲ ﻴﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﻴﺎﺀ ﹶﳛﴬ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹸ ﻫﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺑ ﹺ ﻸﻧﺒﹺ ﹺ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺑﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣ ﹰﺎ ﻟ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺱ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﳛ ﹸ ﹸ ﻘﺪ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ ﳋﺎﺻﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹺ ﹺ
ﲑ ﺍﻷﹶﻧﺒﹺﻴﺎﺀ ﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﺠﻌ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﰊ ﱠ ﲈﻭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹶﲆ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺑﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣ ﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﺴ
ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺐ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﹶﻄﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹸﺭ ﹸﺩﻥ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﻨ ﱠﹶﻮ ﹶﺭﺓ ﹶﻓﺘﹸﺴ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶ ﻃﺎﻟ ﹴ ﹶ
ﳏﻤ ﹴﺪﻭﺡ ﱠ ﴫ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﺮ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ )(١ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻭﲣﹸﺎﻃ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﺮﺟ ﹶﻊ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹾﺜ ﹺﻞ ﹶﳌ ﹺﺢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳋ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻛﱪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻭ ﹶﺃﴎﻉ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻭﺳﻊ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ﹸﻗﺪﺭ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺘﻨ ﱡﹶﻘ ﹺﻞ ﹺ
ﻭﺡﻬﻮ ﹸﺭ ﹸ ﻄﺎﺏ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻴﲈﺕ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺴ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻢﱠﺴﻠ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﲈﻭﺍﺕ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺼ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻃ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺨﺎ ﹶ
ﱠ ﺭﺽ ﱠ
ﹺ ﺏ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﹶﻠﻘﻰ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺳﻼﻡ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻛﺮ ﹶﻡ ﻗﺮ ﹶ ﻛﺮ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﺭﺋﻪ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘﺘ ﱠ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜ ﹶﹶﺔ ﻟ ﹸﻴ ﹶﺴ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹺ ﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻴﺴ ﱢﻠﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺒﺎﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺﹺ
ﻭﺣﻲ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ » :ﻭﻣﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣﺴ ﱢﻠ ﹴﻢ ﻳﺴ ﱢﻠﻢ ﻋ ﹶﲇ ﺇﹺﻻﹼ ﺭﺩ ﺍﷲﹸ ﻋ ﹶﲇ ﺭ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﹾ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹺ
ﻼﻡ«). (٢ ﹶﺃ ﹸﺭ ﱠﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴﻪ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﹶ
»ﺃ ﱡﳞﺎ ﱪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺤ ﹺﻤﺪﹶ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺛﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﱠﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹶ ) (١ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ :ﱠ
ﻨﺎﺣﺎﻥ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻮ ﹶﺿﻪ ﺍﷲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﹾﻳ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻳﻄﹺ ﹸﲑ ﹺﲠﹺﲈ
ﹺ ﻴﻞ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺟ ﻳﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻴﻜﺎﺋﹺ ﹶﺐ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹺﺟ ﹺﱪ ﹶ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﹺ ﹴ ﹼﺎﺱ ..ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺟﻌ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸ
ﹶـﺒﺎﻥ ﻟﹺﻠﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﲔ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘ ﹶ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﹺﺣﲔ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻘﻲ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﴩﻛ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﺧﱪ ﻛ ﹶ ﺷﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺴ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﱠﲇ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶ
ﻴﺚ ﹶ ﺍﳉﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﺷﺎﺀ
ﻴﺚ ﹶ ﲔ ﹶﻳﻄﹺ ﹸﲑ ﹺﲠﹺﲈ ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﺍﳉﻨﱠﺔ ﺫﺍ ﹺﺟ ﹶ
ﻨﺎﺣ ﹾ ﹺ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺟﻌ ﹶﻔﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻘ ﹶﻴ ﹸﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﺴ ﱢﻤﻲ ﹶﺟﻌ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹼﻴﺎﺭ ﹺﰲ ﹶ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﻣﺎﺀ« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹶﱪ ﹺﺍﲏ . ﻮﺍﺩﻣﻪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﳐ ﹸﻀﻮﺑ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻗ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺳﻨﺎﺩ ﹶﺻ ﹺﺤ ﹴ
ﻴﺢ . ﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺑﹺﺈﹺ ﹴ
ﻮﺩﺍﻭ ﹶﺩ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ) (٢ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹸﺑ ﹸ
) ( ١٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺒﺎﺡ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺟ ﹴﺪ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺡ ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﻭ ﹸﻗﻮ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺻ ﹺﺤﻴﺤ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺻ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺡ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹶﻭﻟﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﺣ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﺰﺍﻝ ﺴﺎﺋ ﹺﻪ ،ﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺻﺢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﺗﱠﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺﺼ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
ﻭﻕ ،ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺﻤ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﺫ ﹴ
) ( ١٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻭﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﻤﻜ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ ﻳﲈﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﱠ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﻷﹶ ﹺ ﳊ ﱡﻖ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺ ﹶ ﹺ
ﲔ، ﺷﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﺇ ﹶﱃ ﻣﺎ ﹶ ﹶ
ﴍ ﹶﻉ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺎﺕ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻨﹶﻌـﻮﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﻫﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹴ ﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻠﻴ ﹺ
ﺎﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻗﺘﹺﺤﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹸﳉﹶ ﹺﺞ ﹺ
ﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﺑﹺ ﱢ
ﻭﻥ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻘ ﹸﻔﻮﻥ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﻮﺭ ﻻ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻘﺼﺪﹸ ﹶ ﻠﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹸﺤ ﹺ ﹶﺤﺎﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ﻟﹺﺘﹺ ﹶ
ﺼﺪ ،ﹶﻓﻤﻊ ﺍﻗﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻟﹺﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﻟﺴﻨﹶﺘﹺﻬﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻓﻮﺍﻫ ﹺﻬﻢ ..ﹸﻫﻮ ﺇﹺ ﹲ ﹼﺎﺱ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺪﹸ ﺭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﻧﻄﺎﻕ ﹶ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
)(١
ﺑﺎﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﺔ
ﹶﻣﺼﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ ﹸﻩ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹼﻼ ﹸﻕ )' ( ) * ] (- , +ﹸﻓ ﱢﺼ ﹶﻠﺖ. [٢١:
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﲑ
ﻭﺯ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺻﺪﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﲔ
ﱢﺼﺎﻻﺕ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﹲ ﺑﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﺗﻟﻔﺎﻅ ،ﹶﲢ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﲡﺎ ﹸﺫ ﹲ ﻭﺭ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺﹶﻠﲈﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺑ ﹸﺮ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻋﺎﱂﹺ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﲔ ﹶ ﳉ ﹶﺴ ﹺﺪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻭﺡ ﻭﺍ ﹶﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﲔ ﱡ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹼﻈ ﹺ
ﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱢﻠ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﻥ ـ ﹶﺃﻱ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﲔ ﳑﹼﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﻃﹺ ﹺ
ـﻖ ﻭﺍﳌ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆﻭﻥ . ﹶﺤﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹶﳌ ﹾ ﹺ ﱠ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎ ﹶﺩﺓ ـ ﹶﻓـﺘ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ ﹺﻡ ﱠ ﹺﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺍﳊﻖ ﹺ
ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻄ ﱢﻴ ﹺ
ﻳﻒ: ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺫ ﹶ
ﻛﺮ ﱡ
ﹺ
ﺐ )! " ] (% $ #ﺍﳊﺞ . [٢٤:ﹸﻫﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﺎﻫﺘﹶﺪﹶ ﻭﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺪﹶ ﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﱢﻴ ﹸ
ﻠﺤﺎﻝ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺐ ﻟﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻬﻮ ﻧﺴ ﹶﺍﻟـﻤ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻤـﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟـﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻧﺴ ﹸ ﻮﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ .ﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﹸﻮﺕ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﹴ
ﺍﻟﺴﻜ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﱡ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﹶﻃ ﹶﻴ ﹸ ﹶﺃﻃ ﹶﻴ ﹸ
ﺐ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ
ﻧﻄﺎﻕ ﺍﳊ ﱢﻖ ﻟﹺ ﹺﻠ ﹴ
ﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻥ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻜ ﱡﻠ ﹺﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ،ﺑﹺﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﺆ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﱡﹶﻭﳊ ﹸﺼ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﻠﺔ ﺑﹺﺒﹺ ﹾﻀ ﹶﻌ ﹴﺔ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺ ﱠﻴ ﹴﺔ ﳍﺎ ﹺﺣ ﹲ
ﹶﻟـﺤ ﹺﻤﻴ ﹴﺔ ﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹴ
ﻮﺩ ﱠﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺒﺎﻝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﴎﺍﺋ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻏﻴﺒﹺ ﱠﻴﺔ ،ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﺍﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻮﺍﱂ ﹸ ﱡ ﹸ ﹾ ﱠ ﹸ
ﺺ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﻖ . ﲔ ﳍﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱡﻠ ﹲﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹾﺨ ﹺ ﺷﺆﻭﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹶﳌ ﹾ ﹺ
ﹲ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻐﻴﺒﹺ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﹶﺤ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ
) ( ١٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
) ( ٢٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺭﺽ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﺍ ﹸ
ﳊ ﱠﺠ ﹸﺔ ﻠﻖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻇ ﹺﻮﺏ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﻋﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﺪﺍﺋ ﹺﻪ ﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﹴ
ﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻳﺪﻱ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻐﲔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ
ﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﹶ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴﲈ ﹺﻉ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﺻﻮﺍﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺻ ﹺ ﹶ
ﳐﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺔ .
ﺍﻹﻓﺎﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺛﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺛﺮ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﻢ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺑﹺﺎﺭﺗﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻮ ﹴﻝ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﱠ ﹶ ﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﹶﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻻ ﹸﻳﻔﻴﺪﹸ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﱢﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺸﻴﻮﺥﹴ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺛ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳊﹶـﺒﹺ ﹺﻭﺍﺗ ﹴ
ﻴﺐ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹸﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﹶﳍﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹲ
ﻮﺏ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ . ﻘﺎﺋ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱢﺪﺍﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹶﻪ ﳍﻢ ﹺﻣ ﹶﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻚ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹶﻐ ﹾﺖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺣ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻧﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻴﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑﻼ ﹺﻍ ﻧﹺﺪﺍﺀﺍﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺣﺒﹺﻴ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺍﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱠﻖ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﻤ ﹸﻌﻮﻧﺎ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺪﺍ ﹶﺀ ، ﳊﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﹶﻫ ﹸﺆﻻﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﻇﻬ ﹶﺮ ﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍ ﹶﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺻ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺣﻘﺎﺋ ﹶﻖ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻋﻮﺓ . ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
) ( ٢١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺭ ﹺ
ﺃﺱ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﻥ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑ ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲥ ﱠﻴﺄﺗﹸﻢ ﻟﻠﺨﺪ ﹶﻣﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹶﲡﺪﻳﺪ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﱢ ﺗﹸﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻐ ﹶ
ﺮﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺟﻬﻨﺎ ﻭﻭﺍﺟﻬﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹺﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹾﻟﺘﹺ ﹴ
ﻔﺎﺕ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻓﺎﳌﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺩﻱ . ﹺ ﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱢﺪﺍﺀ ،
ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﻮﰐ ﻭﻛ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻓﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺗﹶﺴﻤﻌﻮﻧﹶﻪ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﳍﺎﹶﻠﲈﰐ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸﺃﻟﻘﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻗﻮﺍﻟ ﹸ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺻ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﳍﺎ ﺟ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﻮﺍﻫ ﹸﺮ، ﻭﺡ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﹸﺻ ﹶﻮ ﹲﺭ ﹶﳍﺎ ﹶﻣﻌﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﺣ ﱞﺲ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻃ ﹲﻦ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸﺭ ﹲ
ﻑ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥﻌﺎﻥ ﹶ ﹾﲥ ﹺﺪ ﹸ
ﻮﺯ ﺗﹶﺮﻣ ﹸﺰ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻣ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹶ ﺷﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﳍﺎ ﹸﺭ ﹸﻣ ﹲ ﹾ ﹸ
ﹲ ﻮﳖﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺴ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻌ ﹶ
ﻛﱪ ﹺﳑﹼﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﹾﺘ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺗﹸﺪﹾ ﹺﺭﻛ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ . ﹴ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹸﻤ ﱢﻮ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺇﹺﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﲏ ﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻭﺟﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻌﺎﲏ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱡ ﻧﹶﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﻭﺇ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﻞ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻢ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﳊﻤﺪﹸ ﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺻﻮﻝ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺪﺍﺀ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻣﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ﹺ
ﻌﺪﺍﺩﻛﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﲢ ﱡﻤ ﹺﻠﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺﻗﺒﺎﻟﹺﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﻮﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹺﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﲣﺘﹶﻠ ﹸﻔ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣﺮﺍﺗ ﹸ
ﻒ ﻔﺎﺋﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﻓﺎﺗﹺﻜﹸﻢ ،ﳍﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﹺﺐ ﻛﹸﱪ ﹶﳜ ﹺ
ﹾﺘﻠ ﹸ ﺪﻗﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﻧﹶﺰﺍﻫﺘﹺﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺻ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺﺻ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹾﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜ ﹺﺎﲏ ،ﻛ ﱞﹸﻞ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻣﺮ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭﻛ ﱞﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻣﻘﺎ ﹲﻡ ،ﹶﻭﻛ ﱞﹸﻞ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹲﻝ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹸﻟﻪ ،
ﹺ
)(١
ﺐ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻫ ﱢﻴ ﹶﺊ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﻗﺪﱢ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺯ ﹺﻝ . ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴ ﹺ
ﹺ )(١
ﺍﺳـﺘﹺ ﹾﻘﺒﺎﻝ ـﻦ ﹾ ﻧﺎﻝ ﺍﳍﹸﺪﹶ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺣ ﹶﺴ ﹺ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺼﻔـﺎ ﻭﺍﻻ ﹾﻗﺘﹺـﺪﺍ ـﲆ ﹶﻗـﺪﹾ ﹺﺭ ﱠ ﻛ ﱞﹸﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶ
ـﻴﺚ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺـﻘﻼﻝ ، ﻨﺎﺕ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻼﻝﺍﺿ ﹺﻤ ﹾﺤ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻘﺒﺎﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ -ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﹸـﺪﹶ -ﹶﻳﺒﺪﹶ ﹸﺃ ﹾ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﹺ ﳊ ﱠﻖ ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﹶﻗ ﹼﻂ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻓﻼ ﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ﹶﳾﺀ ﻣﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻘ ﱞﻞ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮ ﹶﺩ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹸ ﹲ ﹸ ﹾ ﹶﹾ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺕ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﻬﺎ، ﻭﺟﺪﹶﻮﺟﻮﺩﻩ ،ﹸﻫﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺍﳌﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻖ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭ ﹶﻝ ﻟ ﹸﻮ ﹸﺟ ﹺﻮﺩﻩ ﹶﻭﻻ ﳖﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻟ ﹸ
ﺪﺭ ﹸﻙ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﻼﱂ ﹸﻳ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﻲ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺳ ﹶ
ﻨﺎﺕ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳﺮﺗ ﹶ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋ ﹺﹺ ﻘﻼﻝ ﳉﹶ ﹺﻤﻴ ﹺﻊ
ﻼﻝ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ ﺍﺿ ﹺﻤ ﹾﺤ ﹸ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺒﺪﹶ ﹸﺃ ﹾ
ﻤﺔ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﺪﻕ ﻛ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹴ ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﺻ ﹸ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﺪﺍﺀ ﹺ ﻌﺎﲏ ﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻣ ﹶ
) ( ٢٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﹺ
ﺷﺎﻋﺮ »ﺃﺻﺪﹶ ﹸﻕ ﻛﹶﻠﹺ ﹶﻤ ﹴﺔ ﹶ ﴈ ﺍﷲ ﻋﹶﻨ ﹸﻪ ﻋﹶﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﹼﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﹶ ﰊ ﹸﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻳﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﹺ) (١ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻴﺪ :ﹶﺃﻻ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺧﻼ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻃﹺ ﹸﻞ« ﹸﻣ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹲﻖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ . ﻛﹶﻠﹺﻤ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟﺒﹺ ﹴ
ﹶ
ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﺒﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺸﺪﹶ ﹶﻟﺒﹺﻴﺪﹸ ﺍﻟﻨ ﱠ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺑﻦ ﹶﺟﺮﺍﺩ ﹶ ﻌﲆ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻠﻔﻲ ﰲ » ﹶﻣﺸ ﹶﻴ ﹶﺨﺘﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﱠﻳﺔ« ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹼ
ﻗﺖ« ،ﹶﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﹶﻭﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﻧ ﹺﹶﻌﻴ ﹴﻢ ﻻ »ﺻﺪﹶ ﹶﻘﺎﻝ :ﹶﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻗﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ :ﹶﺃﻻ ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺧﻼ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻃﹺ ﹸﻞ .ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺍﻵﺧ ﹶﺮﺓ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺰﹸﻭﻝ« . ﺑﺖ ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﹺﹶﻌﻴﻢ ﹺ ﻘﺎﻝ» :ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬ ﹶ
ﺯﺍﺋ ﹸﻞ .ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹶﳏﺎ ﹶﻟﺔ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﱡﻌﲈﻥ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﺪﺡ ﹺﲠﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ ﹺ ﹴ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﺓ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻘﻀـﻰ ﺃﻡ ﹶﺿﻼﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﻃ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻧ ﹾﺤ ﹲﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴ ﹶ ﺴﺄﻻﻥ ﺍﳌﺮ ﹶﺀ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹸﳛﺎ ﹺﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹶ
ﺎﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﻃ ﹸﻞ ﻴﺸ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﹸﳏ ﹲ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹸ ﴪ ﹲﺓ
ﻭﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﹶﻴﻤ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﹸﻏ ﹸﺮ ﹲﹶﻧ ﹺﻌ ﹸ
ﹶﺑﲆ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﹺﺫﻱ ﹸﺭ ﹴ
ﻭﺡ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺻ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻥﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﺭ ﹸ
ﻣﺎﻫ ﹸﻢ ﺪﺭ ﹶ ﺎﺱﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺭﺍﻟ ﹼﻨ ﹶ
ﻴﻢ ﻻ ﹶﳏﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺯﺍﺋﹺ ﹸﻞ
ﹶﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻧ ﹺﻌ ﹴ ﺍﷲ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﻃ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﻻ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺧﻼ ﹶ
) ( ٢٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﱢﺪﺍﺀ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺠﺘ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹸﻊ ﹶﺣ ﹶﻫﻞ ﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺗﹶﺼ ﹶﻄ ﱡ
ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ
ﻮﳍﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶ ﻮﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶﻒ ﹸﺻ ﹸﻔ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺣﺴ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻹﺟﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻖ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺸ ﱠﻮ ﹶﻕ ﹶﺃﻭ ﲈﻉ ﺇﹺﱃ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﹶ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺣﺴ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘ ﹶ ﹶﺩﻭﺍﺋ ﹶﺮ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﱠﺃﻭ ﹺﳍﻢ
ﻮﻥ ﺻ ﹼﻔ ﹰﺎ ﹺ ﹺ ﻧﺎﻝ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴ ﹶﺒﻪ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶﲣ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻖ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﲢ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻖ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶ
ﻌﺎﲏ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺪﺍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺼ ﹶﻄ ﱡﻔ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻬﺮﻭﺩ ﺍﳌﺪﱠ ﹺﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸﻗﺪﱢ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹶﲑ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻇ ﹺ
ﺁﺧ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻫﻢ ﳑﻦ ﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺣﺪﹸ ﹺ
ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﱡﻮﺭ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ
ﺭﺽ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻓﻌ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺭﺽ ،ﹸﺛﻢ ﻳﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹸﻥ ﺍﳊ ﱡﻖ ﺑﹺﺮ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﱠ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ـﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﺍﻟـﺨ ﹺﲑ ،ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﹶﻋﺔ . ﹸـﻮﻥ ﺷ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘﻜﹸﻮﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻗﻠﺘﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌﻠﺘﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻓﻜﱠﺮﺗﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ
ﱢ
ﻧﹺﻤﺘﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻤﺘﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺧﻠﺘﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺮﺟﺘﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻴﻴﺘﹸﻢ ،
) ( ٢٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻀﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻈﹺﻴ ﹺﻢ ..ﺇﹺ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺺ ﲠﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻳﺸﺎ ﹸﺀ ﻭﺍﷲﹸ ﹸﺫﻭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﳜﺘ ﱡ ﲪﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶ ﹾ ﹺﰲ ﺩ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺋ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍﺧﺘ ﱠﹶﺼ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﲪﹺﲔ .
ﲔ ..ﻭ ﹶﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﻛﺮﻣ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹼ
ﹶﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ
ﻓﻀﻞ ﹼ ﺍﳊ ﱡﻖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻟﹺﺴﺎﻥ
ﻴﻚ ﹶ ﱠﺬﻛﲑ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻳ ﹺ
ﺮﺳ ﹸﻠﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶ
) (١ﹺﻣﻦ ﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺑﺘﻮﻓﻴﻘﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻟﺴﲈﻉ
ﺘﺎﺏ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻨ ﹸﻈ ﹸﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱢﻱ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺳﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹴﺔ .
ﹶﻘﺮ ﹸﺃﻩ ﹺﰲ ﹺﻛ ﹴ ﹴ
ﹶﳐ ﹸﻠﻮﻕ ،ﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺴﻤ ﹸﻌﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺘﹼﺬﻛﲑ ﺑﻪ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂﹺ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻘ ﱢﻲ
ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺩﻋﺎ ﹶﺧﻠ ﹶﻘﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹺﰲ
ﻭﺍﳊﹶ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱠﻖ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹴﺓ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹰﺔ ﺍﻋ ﹶﻲ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻧﹶﺒﹺ ﱠﻴ ﹸﻪ ﹸﳏ ﱠﻤﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﻟﹺ ﹸ
ﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﺟﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﻴﺚ ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻚ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﹶﻋﻦ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺼﺎﺭ ﹾﺕ ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﻴﺖ ..ﺗ ﹶ
ﹸﺼﺎﰱ . ﻴﺚ ﹶﺗﻨﹶ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻴﺖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﺗ ﹶﹶﺼ ﱠﻔ ﹶ
ﲈﺕ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﻼﺋ ﹸﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹸ
ﻌﻀ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹸﺮﺝ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻛ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹲ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻓﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻛﹶﺜﹺﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﹶﺖ ﻻ ﲣ ﹸ
ﲔ ﻛﺎﻧ ﹾ ﲔ
ﺎﳊ ﹶ ﹼ ﹲ
) (١ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺜ ﹺ
ﻼﺛﺎﺀ ١٤٢٠ﻫـ . ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ٢٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﻥ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﻮﺳﻰ ، ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻖ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹸ
ﻫﺎﺭ ﹶ ﺼﺎﺣﺔ ﹶﻟﻜﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﱢ ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶ
ﹶﻭﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ :ﹶﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﱠﱡﺒﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹺﳍ ﹸﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ، ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹾﺕ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭﻻﹰ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻫﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﹶﺴ ﱠﺒ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶﻟﻜ ﱠﻦ ﱢ
ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺑﹺﺎﻻﻧﻄﹺﻼﻕ )© ¨ § ¦ ¥ ¤ £ ﻣﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻟﹺﺴﺎ ﹶﻧﻪ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
] ( ªﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ] ( ¹ ¸ ¶ μ ´ ³ ² ±) ،[١٣:ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ،[٣٤:
ﹴ
ﻨﺎﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﺃﻓﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ ﹸﻩ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳾﺀ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﺃﻓﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﺃﺧﺎﻩ ﻠﻖ :ﻣﺎ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻳﺦ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﻋﺎﱂﹺ ﹺ
ﺗﺎﺭ ﹺ
ﻮﺳﻰ )s r ﻫﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﱠﺐ ﹺﺭﺳﺎﻟ ﹶﺔ ﹸ ﻫﺎﺭ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ،ﻓﺎﷲﹸ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺭﺗ ﹶ ﹸ
] (x w v u tﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ.[١٤٢:
ﻟﺴﻨﺘﹺﻬﻢ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹸﻫ ﹾﻢ ؟
ﹸﺧ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﹼ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺﲑﺓ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺑﺄ ﹺ ﺑﻨﻴﺎﺕ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ
ﻌﻤ ﹺﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﺃﺳﺪﺍﻫﺎ )! " * ) ( ' & % $ # ﹺ
ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﻧ ﹶ
876543210/.-,+
] (B A @ ? > = < ; : 9ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﻢ.[٨:
ﺍﻟﻘﻌﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ .
ﻬﺮ ﹺﺫﻱ ﹺﺍﻷﺣ ﹺﺪ ١٠ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﹺ
) (١ﹺﰲ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹶ
ﻼﺩ ﹺﻩ .
ﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺮﺟﻊ :ﹶﺃﻱ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
) (٢ﻟـ ﹼﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
) ( ٢٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
] ( q p o n m l k j i h gﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ.[٩١:
ﻋﺎﻝ ﹶﺟ ﹺﻠﻴﻞﹴ ،
ﻴﻢ ﹴ ﺑﻂ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻈ ﹴ ﲑ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮ ﹴ ﻴﺐ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻜﺒﹺ ﹺ ﺎﳊﺒﹺ ﹺﺟﻬﺘ ﹸﹶﻜﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻋﻮ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻭ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﷲ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻂ ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﻴﻜﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻴﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺍﺋﹺﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ،ﻧﹺ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻛﺒﹺﲑ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﱠ
ﲇ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹸ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺣﺒﹺ ﹶ
ﻧﺎﴏﻭﻩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹶ
ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺃﺣﻮﺍ ﹸﻟ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﻭﺿ ﹲﺔ ﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻋ ﹶﻠﻴ ﹺﻬﻢ (١) .
ﻌﺮ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ـــــﻮ ﻟﹺ ﹾﻠ ﹶﺨـﻄﺎ ﱠ
ﻭﺍﻟﺰ ﹶﻟ ﹾـﻞ ﹾ ﹸﻫ ﺍﻟﺰ ﹶﻟ ﹾـﻞ ﻭﺍﳋﹶﻄﹺ ﱠﻴـ ﹾﻪ ﻗﺎﺭ ﹾﻓﻨـﺎ ﱠﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺼ ﹾﻴﻨـﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹾ )(١
ـﻮ ﹶﻕ ﺍﻷ ﹶﻣـﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻄ ﹶﻮﺗﹸـ ﹾﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹾ ﺟـﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻨﱡـ ﹾﻪ ﹶﺑﺘﹺ ﱠﻴـ ﹾﻪ ﹾ ﹶﺣﺒﹺﻴ ﹸﺒﻨـﺎ ﹺﱄ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌﻜ ﹾ
ﱠـﺖ
ﺍﺻﺪﹸ ﹸﻗﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﺗﹶﻮ ﹶﺑﺘﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺑﺘﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭﺟ ﹶﻌﺘﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﱢﻌﻤﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﹸﹶﻢ ﹾ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﻳﺘ ﱡﻢ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﱠﲇ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﻋﲈﺭﻛﻢ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹺﻣ ﹶﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺤ ﹸﺒﻮﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﲔ، ﱠﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺩﻣﺘﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻭﺧﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶﺒﻪ ~ } | { ) :ﮯ ¡ £ ¢
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶ
] ( ª © ¨ § ¦ ¥ ¤ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ.[٦٤:
ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﹶﲨﺔ؟
ﻭﻕ ﱠ ﺸﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻴﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻛﻢ ﺑﹺ ﱠ
ﺎﻟﺬ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻨﻄﹺ ﹸﻘﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﱄ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤﲇ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﳎ ﹸﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ
) ( ٢٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺪﺧ ﹸﻠﻚ ﻮﺻ ﹲﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ،ﻭﺑﺎﺏ ﻳ ﹺ ﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺣ ﹲﺒﻞ ﻣ ﹺ ﻟﹺﺬﺍ ﹶﺃﻱ ﻭ ﹴ
ﻗﺖ ﺗ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺗ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻎ ..ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﱢ ﹶ ﹲ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﱡ ﹶ
ﻜﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹲﺲ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ
ﻘـﻞ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻓ ﹲ
ﻌﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻓـﺘﹸـ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻠﻎ ﹶﺑﻼﻏ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺻ ﹺﺤـﻴﺤ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋﻨﻪ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹺﺟ ﹶ
ﺌﺖ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﺻ ﹸﻠ ﹶﻚ ﺑﹺﻪ ...ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄﻌ ﹺ
ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺗ ﹺ
ﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹴ ﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱢـﻴﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶ ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺗﹸﺪﺧ ﹸﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻠﺐ ،ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤﻞ . ﺖ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﺣ ﱠﻠ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﳊ ﹺﺑﻂ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹸ
ﻌﻤ ﹺﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠﻬﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻎ ﺍﳌ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻪ ﺎﻟﺴﻨﹶﺪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸ ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺ ﱠ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻧ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺎﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﹶﺸﻌ ﹸﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﹺ ﱠ ﹶﺸﻌﺮ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻴـﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ،ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﺐ ﺬﻫ ﹸ ﻭﻕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﺭﺍﺑﹺ ﹶﻄ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﹲ
ﺑﺎﺏ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﹶﺣ ﹲﺒﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺴﺘ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻭﺭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺮ ﹸﺑﻮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻘﻠﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳛ ﹺﺴﺪﹶ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﳛ ﹺﻘﺪﹶ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳﻠﺘ ﹺﹶﻔ ﹶﺖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻧﺎﻳﺎ ،
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻐ ﹸﺮ ﹸ ﹶﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﺠ ﹸ
ﲨﻬﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺣ ﹾﺴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﺃﻋﲈﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺼ ﹺﻠ ﹸﺤﻬﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻨ ﱢﻘﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻞ . ﻭﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﺸﻌ ﹸﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶﱰ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶﹶ
ﺐ ﹺﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﻮﺏ ﹺ ﺑﹺﺎﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺸﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﱢـﻴﺎ ﹶﺑﺔ ﹶﺫﻭﻗ ﹰﺎ ..ﺗ ﹾﹶﺬ ﹶﻫ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹺﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻋﲈﻝ ﹶﺮﲨ ﹰﺔ ..ﺗ ﹾﹶﺬ ﹶﻫ ﹸ
ﺸﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱢـﻴﺎﺑﺔ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺑﹺﺎﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﲨﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﻭﻗ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶ
ﱢـﻴﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﳌ ﱠﺘ ﹺﺼ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱡﻨـ ﹸﺒ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ ..ﹶﻓﻠ ﹶﻴ ﱠﺘ ﹺﻖ ﺍﷲ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺏ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺﺣ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹸ
ﻹ ﹺ
ﻏﻔﺎﻝ، ﳘﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺍ ﹺ ﻹ ﹺ ﹸ
ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﺍ ﹺ ﹶﻼﺷﻰ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﺃ ﲑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣﻬﲈ ﹶﺻﺪﹶ ﹶﻕ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﻬ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺄ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹶﻛﺒﹺـ ﹴ
ﺍﺣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ ﻔﺲ ﹶﺗ ﹶ
ﺮﻛ ﹸﻦ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹼ ﻮﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻨ ﹺ
ﻔﺲ ،ﻓﺎﻟ ﱠﻨ ﹸ ﻜﺎﺳﻞﹺ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺭ ﹸﻛ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹸ
ﻮﺍﲥﺎ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ .ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺷ ﹶﻬ ﹺ
ﱰ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺬ ﹼﻱ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹺ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﻤﺮﻭ . ) (١ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﲪﺪ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻣﺴﻨ ﹺﹶﺪ ﹺﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ
ﺨﺎﺭ ﹼﻱ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱢ
) ( ٢٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
)(١
ﹾﺘﺎﻝ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶ ﹾﲢﺘﹺﻲ«
»ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻋﻮ ﹸﺫ ﺑ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺘﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﻏ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﺡﹺ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻮﻱ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﹶﺪ ﹸﻋﻮ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﺒ ﹼ
ﻴﺎﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﺤﺖ . ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﺭﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹴﺔ ﻋﺎﻟﹺ ﹴﻴﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﺩﻧﹶﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻏﺘﹺ ﹲ
ﺍﻹ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹶﻝ ﹺ
ﻛﻞ ﻭ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺖ ﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﱡﺍﻝ ﹺﰲ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳌﺬﻛ ﹸﱢﺮ ﻭﺍﳋﹶﻄ ﹸﻭﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﹶ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺷﺪﹸ ﹺ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻎ ﻭﺍﳌ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻢ
ﺣﺴ ﹶﻦ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹴ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻭﻗﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺣﺰ ﹶﻡ ..ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻃﻬ ﹶﺮ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﻜ ﹸ ﻭﰱ ..ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻢ ..ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹶﻔﻰ ..ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻘﻰ ..ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻠﻪ .
) ( ٢٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﳊﻤﺪﹸ ﷲ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺁﺗﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻋﻄﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹶﲑ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻀ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﺑﹺﻜ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹺﻣ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺣﺴﺎﻧﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻣﻊﻓﺎ ﹶ
ﺪﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻘﺒﺎﻟﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﲏ ،
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹼ
ﻣﺮ ﱠﺧﺬ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻜﻮﻥ ﹸﻗﺮ ﹸﺑﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺭ ﱠﺑﻜﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﱠ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﳛ ﹶﻴﻰ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻝ # " !) : ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺪ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﳌﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻮﺳﻰ ، (@ ? > = < ; ) : ] ( $ﻣﺮﻳﻢ ،[١٢:ﻭ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟ ﹶﺴ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺟﻬ ﹺﺔ ،ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﱠﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹺﰲ ﺟﻬ ﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﱠﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶ ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﹾﺼﺪﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤﻊ ﹶﻗﺼﺪ ﹶﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺﻮ ﱢﻱ ..ﻻ ﹸﻳﻨﺎﺳ ﹸ
ﻣﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹴﺓ ..ﹸﻃﻬﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳉ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺﺰ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﻥ ، ﹶ ﹾﹲ ﺪﻕ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﱠﻮﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﱠ ﻳﻤﺔ ،ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﱠﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹺﰲ ﱢﹶ ﹶ
ﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺧﻴﺎﺭ، ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻘ ﹶ
ﻼ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹼ ﲨ ﹺﻌﲔ ،ﹶﻓﻀ ﹰ ﺍﳋﲑ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺪ ﹸﻋ ﱢﻮﻳ ﹶﻦ ،ﹶﻭﻋﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﹶﺃ ﹾ ﹶ ﻘﺎﺩ ﹺ ﺑﺎ ﹾﻋﺘﹺ ﹺ
) ( ٣٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻏﲆ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻭﺃﳘﻴﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹾﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻣﺒﺪﹶ ﹲﺃ ﹶﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻏﲆ ﻣﻦ ﹶ ﹶﹸ ﹶ ﹾﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﹺﻧ ﹲ ﹶ ﺍﻹﻧ ﹸ ﺌﺲ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﻏﲆ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺣﻴﺎﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﹺﻧ ﹲ
ﹾﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻃﺮ ﹶﻕ ﹺ
ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ
ﺍﻟﻘ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹶﻃ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻮﱃ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ .ﱠﻜﺮﻳ ﹺﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ
) ( ٣١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺒﺪﹶ ﹸﺃ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻧﹶﺒ ﱡﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹸﳏ ﹶ ﱠﻤﺪﹲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻣﺒﺪﹶ ﹲﺃ
ﺍﺣ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹸﻣﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻪ ، ﹺﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺘﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﻼﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻜﺎﻧﹶﺘﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻓﺨﺎ ﹶﻣﺘﻪ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎ ﹸﺑ ﹸﻪ ..ﹾ
ﲈﻭ ﹼﻳ ﹰﺎ ،ﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﱃ ﺭﺽ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶـﺤﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﺒﺪﹶ ﹰﺃ ﹶﺳ ﹺ ﻬﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺒﺪﹶ ﹸﺃ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﹶﻣﺒﺪﹶ ﹸﺅﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻧﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻇ ﹺ
ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﻛﺮ ﹶﻡﺐ ﹶﺧﻠﻘﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺗ ﹾﺒﻠﻴﻐﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱠ
ﹶ ﲈﺀ ﹶﺑﻴﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺭﺳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ ، ﱠ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺏ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﺮﻑ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺒﺪﹶ ﺃﹺ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻜﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺒﺪﹶ ﺃﹺ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱢﻘـ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺒﺪﹶ ﺃﹺ، ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹺ
ﻧﻌ ﹾﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶ
ﺭﺽ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻮﺟﺪﹸ ﹺﰲ ﹶﴍ ﹺﻕ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺭﺽ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶ ﻬﺮ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻏﲆ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻇ ﹺﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﹶﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻗ ﹶﻴ ﹺﻤ ﹺﻪ ﻘﺮ ﹸﺏ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻳﺪﺍﻧﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻳ ﹺ ﺮﲠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﻭﻳﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﻏ ﹺ
ﺸﺎﻋ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋﻮﺍﻃﹺ ﹺﻔ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏ ﹶﲆ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ
ﻘﻠ ﹺﻪ ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺭﺽ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﹶ ﻴﺲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻇ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺﹺﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺒﺎﺩﺋﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﺺ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ
ﺣﻲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﺧ ﱠ
ﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺒﺪﹶ ﺃﹺ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹾﻬﺎﺝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ .
ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﺻﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶ ﻧﹶﺒ ﱠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﱠ
) ( ٣٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹸﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹸ ﱢ
ﲔ ﺍ ﱢﲡﺎ ﹶﻩ ﻼﺋ ﹺﻖ ،ﻭ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﺷﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻋﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳍ ﹶ ﹶﻮ) (٢ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟ ﹸ
ـﲑ ﹶﺃﻫ ﹺ ـﻬﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹺ ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹺﻴﺎﺓ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﻟﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹴ
ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺋ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﺴﻴ ﹺ ﹾ ﻮ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸ
ﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﹶﻫ ﹰ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻮﲠﹺﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻭ ﹾﺟ ﹶﻬﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹸﻬ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻘﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹾ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﻮﺍﻻﹰ ،ﻫﻲ ﹶﺣﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﱡ
ﱠ
)] (= < ; :ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ [١٤٨:ﹶﻭ )] (< ; : 9 8ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ.[١٦٠:
ﹺ ﹺ ﺟﻬﺘﹸﻚ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺬﻫ ﹸﹶﻈﻬﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳍ ﹶ ﹶﻮ ،ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﻴﺚ ﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱡﺟﻪ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭﺧﺎﻃ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻙ ..ﺗ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻮ ﹶ
ﻑ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺗﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﺮ ﹶﻙ
ﹶﴫ ﹶ ﻮﺍﻙ ﹺﺣﻴﻨﹶﲈ ﺗ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹾ
ﺃﻥ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ ﱠ
ﻮﺍﻙ؟ ﻫﻞ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﻙ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻋﺪ ﹲﺓ ﺗﹶﻀﺒﹺ ﹸﻂ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﻫ ﹶ ﹶﻫ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﻙ ﻫﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹸﳛﺮ ﹸﻙ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻴﻄﹺﺮ ؟ ﹶﺃﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇﹺﺭﺍﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﺕ ﹶ ﹸﹶ ﹸ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﹶﻴﺎﺓ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻫ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹾﺖ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻫﻮﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺒﻌ ﹰﺎ ﳌﹺﺎ ﹺﺟﺌ ﹸ
ﻮﺍﻙ ؟ ﹶﻭ »ﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺆ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹸ ﻛ ﹾﹸﻢ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹶ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹸﲣ ﹺﻀ ﹸﻊ ﹸﻣ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﹶﴣ ﹶﻫ ﹶ
ﻭﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ .
ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶ ﺑﹺﻪ« ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶ
ﹺ )(٣
) ( ٣٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
) ( ٣٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
) ( ٣٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹸﻳـﺨﹶ ﱢﻠ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ h) ، ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍ ﹾﺑﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻌﺖ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ
ﻋﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ
vutsrqponmlkji
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺒﻮﺩ
] ( ~ } | { z y x wﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ،[٨٨-٨٧:ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻌﻲ ،ﻭﺑﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺜـ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ
ﹾﻼﻥ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﺫ )á à ß Þ Ý Ü Û Ú Ù Ø × Ö Õ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﱡـﻜ ﹸ
òñðïîíìëêéèçæåäãâ
ﻚ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﱃ ؛ ﳌﺎ ﻴﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶ ﻚ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺒﻨﹺﻲ ﺇﹺﴎﺍﺋﹺ ﹶ ] ( óﺍﻟﺼﻒ ،[١٤:ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻗﺪﹾ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺻ ﹶﻄﻔﺎﺅﹸ ﻩ ﹶﻭﻛ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹸﻣﻪ ﹶﳍ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﺤ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺪ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ . ﻴﺎﺭﻩ ﹾ
ﹺ
ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻀﺎ ﹸﻩ ﺍﺧﺘ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺳ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻫ ﹸﺆﻻﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹾﺖ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ..ﻋ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻼﺻ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻋﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﹶﻧﺒﹺﻴﺎﺀ ﱡ ﻭﺍﳋ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺪﺭ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻪ ،ﺒﺎﺩ ﹺﻩ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﹶﺠﻴﺐ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻋ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹴ
ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻘﻮﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻬﻮﺩ ﹶﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻌ ﹸﺒﻮﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺠﻴﺒﹺ ﹶ ﹺﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺴﺘ ﹺﺍﺧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺖ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﳊ ﱢﻖﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺﻬﺪﹶ ﹶﺷﻬﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ﹶ ـﲔ ﻟﻠﺪﱠ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻮﺓ ،ﹶﻓﻤ ﹸ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹾ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋ ﹺﺪﻳ ﹶﻦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﹾﻬﻢ
ﹺ ﻜﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﺧﺎﺻ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺴ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﱂ ﹶﻳﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻬ ﹾﺾ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﱠ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻛ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻔﻰ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹺﰲ
ﻋﺎﺷﻘ ﹰﺎ ﻷﹶﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭ ﹺ ﻋﺎﺷﻘ ﹰﺎ ﻟﹺﻠ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﺬﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺳ ﹺ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻘﺘﹶﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﳚﻌ ﹸﻠﻪ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ ﺒﻴﻞ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﲔ " !) : ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﺴﺎﺭﻋ ﹰﺎ ﻟﹺﻠﺼ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻮﻑ ،ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗ ﹶ ﱠﻀﺤ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﺕ ﹶﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﹸﻣﺴﺎﺑﹺﻘ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱡ
ﻳﲈﻥ ،ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺ
ﻜﻨ ﹸﱠﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ﹺ (( ' & % $ #ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹸﳜ ﹺﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮ )! " ) ( ' & % $ #
ﹾﻒ ﹶﺍﺳﺘﹶﻮﻭﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻨ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ
*9876543210/.-,+
JI H G FE D C B A @ ? > = < ; :
ﻋﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹼﺩ ﹸﺍﻫﻢ) (١ﺗﹶﻘﺎ ﹸﻋﺪﹸ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻧ ﹴ
ﹶﻘﺺ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﹺ
] ( N M L Kﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ، [٩٦-٩٥:ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱢﻖ Z Y X W V U T S R Q P) : ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺﻗﺎ ﹶﻣﺘﹺﻬﻢ ﻷﹶ ﹺ
) ( ٣٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
[\]^_`lkjihgfedcba
ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻵ ﹶﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹶ
ﺧﺮ ¾ ½ ¼ » º ¹) : ] ( n mﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ،[٩٧:ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶ
¿ÐÏÎÍÌËÊÉÈÇÆÅÄÃÂÁÀ
] (× Ö Õ Ô Ó Ò Ñﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ ، [١٠:ﺇﹺ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻘﻮﺍ ﹶﻭﻗﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ
ـﺠﺎﻫـﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﺍ ﹾﻧﺘﹶﻬﻰ ﻭﻥ ﳑﱠﻦ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﳍﻢ ﹶﻏــﺮ ﹲﺽ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋــﺪﹸ ﹶ ﺰﺍﺅ ﹸﻫﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ
ﹶﺟ ﹸ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻣﺮ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻋ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺼ ﹸﲑ ﹸﻫﻢ .
ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬﻤﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄﻳﻦ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻋﲈﻟﹺﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣﺮﺍﺗﹺﺐ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﺠﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ؟ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ
ﻴﺎﻣﻨﺎ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹸﲑ ﹸﻩ ؟ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﻭ ﹺﻗ ﹺ
ﲈﺋﻨﺎ ﹺﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺍﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﺪﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻖ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﺑﻴﺎ ﹸﻧ ﹸﻪ؟ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ؟ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺ
ﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﺰ ﹺﻡ ﹸﺪﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻬ ﹸﺮ ﹺﰲ ﱢ
ـﲔ ،ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﺪﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺼ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺢ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻣﻦ ﺁ ﹶﺛ ﹶﺮ ﺍﳊﹶﻴﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺼ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺢ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﻣ ﹶﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﺠﻴﺒﹺ ﹶ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ . ﹶﻗﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶ
) ( ٣٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺗﻘﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺟﻪ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺟﻪ ﹺ ﺟﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺘ ﹶﻘﻰ ،ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺟﻪ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱠـﻘﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﺳ ﹺﻊ . ﱠﻔﺎﲏ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﺬﻝ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﺟﻠﻬﺎ .ﺟﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺻﺪﱠ ﹶﻕ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺮﺳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺔ ..ﺑ ﹶﺬﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻭﻧﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻠﺴﻌﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺘﻬ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺄ ﻟﻼﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﻟ ﱠ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺩ ﹶ
ﻧﻴﺎﻙ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻭﻕ ﹶﻟ ﹼﺬﺍﺕ ﱠ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻓـﺘﹶﺴ ﹶﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹸﹶﺬ ﹶ
ﱪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻮﻓﺎﺗﹺﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ )ﻻ ﺇﹺﻟﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﷲ( . ﺍﻟﻜﹸـ ﹶ
ـﻴﺖ ،ﻭﺍﺑﻌﺜﻨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﻋ ﹸ
ـﺚ ،ﻳﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻬ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺣ ﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺣ ﱡﻲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﻣـﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺎ ﹸﳑ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹶ
ﺍﲪﹺﲔ . ﹶﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ
ﻴﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻄﻐ ﹺ
ﹾﺮﺍﺋﻲ ﻴﺪ ﹶﺃﰊ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﲈﻋ ﹺ ﺑـ»ﻻﻣﻴ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺠ ﹺﻢ« ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺴﻮﺑ ﹺﺔ ﻟﹺﻠﻌ ﹺﻤ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻴﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ﺍﻟﻼ ﹺﹼﻣ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ
) (١ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ :
) ( ٣٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺳﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹺﲠﺎ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﺩ ﹺﻋﻲ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﺩﻋﻲ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻡ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹶﺩﻋﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺪ ﹸﻋﻮ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻮ ﱠﻓ ﹲﻖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻣ ﹴ
ﻌﺎﻥ ﹸﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺮ، ﺩﻋﺎ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻋﺘ ﹶﹶﲆ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺪ ﹸﻋﻮ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱞ ﹶ ﹶ ﱞ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺗﹶﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻮﻱ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻌﺾ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﺍﻋﻲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﱠﻭ ﹺﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻣﺪ ﹸﻋ ﱟﻮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﱂ ﹸﻳﺪﹾ ﹶﻉ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﻳﺪ ﹸﻋﻮ ؟
ﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹸﻣﻨﺘﺒﹺ ﹲﻪ ﹺﻣ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﻛﹶﺜﹺـﲑ ﹰﺍ ،ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻭﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻧﹶﻨﺎ ﹸﻡ ،ﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻧﹶﺬﻛ ﹸﹸﺮ ﹶﻭﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹰﺔ
ﲪ ﹺﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ .
ﹶﻨﺴﻰ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹸﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺮﻛﹶﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﻧ ﹶ
ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﺸﺎﲠﻮﻧﹶﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹾﻤ ﹺﻞ
ﺮﺏ ﳌﺎ ﺗ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶ
ﺷﺎﲠﺘ ﹸﹸﻤﻮ ﹸﻩ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌﻴﻨﻪ ﱡ
ﴎ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﺮﺏ ،ﹶﳛ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍ ﹶ ﹼﻢ .
) ( ٣٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻗ ﹺﻮ ﹼﻳ ﹰﺎ ﹺﰲ ﱢ
ﺸﺎﲠ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹸﻳ ﹺ ﹸ
ﺻﻒ ﹶﻗ ﱞ ﺻﻒ ،ﹶﻭ ﹲ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﱠ
ﹺﺑﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ .
ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻗﺒﺎﻝ، ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﺩﺑﺎﺭ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ ﻛﺮ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ ﺮﺏ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐﻔ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ ﻌﺪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺﺍﻟﻨ ﹺﹼﺎﺭ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﳉﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺔ
) ( ٤٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﻨﺎﻙ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻧﹶﻮﺍﻳﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺧﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹸﺍﻷ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺧﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ) (١ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﻮﻓ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻴﻖ ،ﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﴪ
ﻋﲈﺭﻛﹸﻢ ﺍﳌﺤﺪﹸ ﻭ ﹶﺩﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼ ﹶﲑﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄﻧﹾﻌ ﹾﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻮﺍﻳﺎ ﺗﹶﻔﺘ ﹸﹶﺢ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ
ﻏﲆ ﻳﺢ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻋ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺿ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﹸ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻔﻜ ﹸﱢﺮ ﺗﹶﻔﻜﲑﺍﺕ ﻗﺎﴏﺓ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺳﺎﻗ ﹶﻄﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭﺁ ﹶﺛ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﹶﺷﻴ ﹰﺌﺎ . ﻬﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻧﹺﻴ ﹺ ﻀﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﹶﻓﺮ ﹺﴈ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺘﹼﺎﻓﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺒﹺ
ﹼ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻋﲈﻝ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﳍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﻮﲠﻢ ﹶﳾﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺨﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹸﺾ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﹲ
ﻭﺱ ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﻼﺋ ﹺﻖ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﻠﺴ ﱢﻴـﺌﺎﺕ ،ﹸﻳﺆﺗﹶﻰ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹶﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹸﲑ ﹶﻓﻊ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﺭ ﹸﺅ ﹺ ﹶ ﻨﺎﺏ ﻟ ﱠ
ﺻﺎﳊﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﺟﺘ ﹲ ﹲ
ﺟﻬ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﳊ ﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹺ »ﺃﻻ ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻈﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻘﺮ ﺍﷲﹸ«) (٢ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹶ
ﺨﺠ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺣﺘﹼﻰ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﺴﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻂ ﹶ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ:ﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹴ
ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜ ﹺﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﱠﻭﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﲔ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﱢ ﹺﻳﻘﲔ ﻒ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺠ ﹴﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣﻴﺎﺀ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻡ ﺍﻷﹶﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﱡ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺳ ﹺﻞ ﱢ
ﺍﳋﺠ ﹺﻞ ،ﻣ ﹺ
ﻮﻗ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹸﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﳍﻢ » :ﹸﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹸﻈ ﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻈ ﹶﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻘ ﹶﺮ ﺍﷲ« .
ﻭﻥ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻫ ﱢﻴﻨﹶ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻘﺎﻝ :ﹶ
»ﺃﺗ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹶ ﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹴ
ﺷﺎﺓ ﹶﻣﻴﺘﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻫﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ؟ ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ :ﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﻮﺍﳖﺎ ﹶﺃﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻫﺎ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﹶﻔﴘ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻴﺪﻩ ﹶﻟﻠﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻮﺿ ﹴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻘﻰ ﻨﺎﺡ ﹶﺑ ﹸﻌ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﺗﹶﻌﺪ ﹸﻝ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺟ ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ٤١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﳊﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ـﺤ ﹰﻼ ،ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﴍ ﹶﺑﺔ ﻣﺎﺀ« ) ،(١ﹶﻓﻠﲈﺫﺍ ﺗ ﹸﹶﱰ ﹸﻙ ﳍﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﻼﺋﻖ؟ ﹶﺃﻡ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻙ ﹶﺷ ﱞﻚ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹶﻼﻣﻪ؟ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻳﺮﺑﹺ ﹸﻄﻨﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻫﻮ ﹶﺃﺻﺪﹶ ﹸﻕ ﹴ ﹶ ﹶ ﻴﺲ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺟ ﱢﻞ؟ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﺑﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲ .
ﹺ ﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺘﺎﺏ »ﺍﻟ ﹸﻐ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺭ«) ، (٢ﹸﺫﻛ ﹶﺮ ﻓﻴﻪﹺ ﹶﻗﻮ ﹲﻡ ﹸﻏ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺭ ،ﹶﻋ ﹶﺴﻰ ﹶﻧﺘ ﹶﹶﺸ ﱠﺒ ﹸﻪ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻘ ﱡ
ﺺ ﹶﺍﻷ ﹶﺛ ﹶﺮ ، ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﻧﹶﺨﺘ ﹸﻢ ﻛ ﹶ
ﻴﻤﻦ ﹸﻳـﺠﺎﻟﹺ ﹸﺴﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲢ ﹸﺴ ﹸﻦ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲ . ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﲢﻴﺎ ﻣﺎ ﳍﹸﻢ ﻣ ﹶﻦ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﲑ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﻓ ﹶ
ﹸﺤﻴﻲ ﹺﺳ ﹶﲑ ﹸﻫﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﺤﻴﻲ ﹺﺳ ﹶﲑ ﹸﻫﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻢ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﺠﻠ ﹸﺲ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﺤﻴﻲ ﹺﺳ ﹶﲑ ﹸﻫﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ
ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻧ ﹺ ﹴ ﹸﻘﻴﻢ ﹺﰲ ﻧﹸﺴﺎﻓﹺﺮ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻭﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﻧ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﺤﻴﻲ ﺳ ﹶ ﹶﲑ ﹸﻫﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﻧ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺏ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻇﻠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹺﻏﻴ ﹶﺒ ﹴﺔ) ،(٣ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻇﻠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹸﻓﺴ ﹴ ﻠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻛ ﹺﹶﺬ ﹴ ﹶﺤﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻟﹺﻠﻨ ﹺ
ﺍﳍﻨﺎﺀ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹺ
ﻮﻕ ، ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹸﻇ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻮﺩ ﺑﹺﻨﹺﻌ ﹴﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﹸﻇﻠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺳ ﹺ
ﻮﺀ ﹶﻇ ﱟﻦ . ﻭﻻ ﹸﻇﻠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻧﹺﻴ ﹴﺔ ﺳﻴ ﹴﺌﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﹸﻇﻠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺟﺤ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ] \ [ Z) ، ﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺏ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺧ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﺤﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻟﹺﻠﻨ ﹺ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴩ ﹸﲠﻢ ﹼﺎﺱ ﳍﹸﻢ ﹶﻣﺸﺎﺭ ﹸﺏ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﹶﻃﺮﻳ ﹶﻘﺘﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ^(]ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ،[٦٠:ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸ
ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ
ـﺴﺪﹸ ﹶ ﻭﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﺣ ﹴﺪ ،ﻭﻻ ﹶﳛ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﳛ ﹺﻘﺪﹸ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹶﳛ ﹺﻤ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎ ﹸﺀ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻌﺮ ﹸﻓ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ
ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻗﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺣﺪ. ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻳﻌﺎﻧﹺﺪﹸ ﹶﻭﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻳﻜﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﺮ ﹶ ﻔﺎﺧ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﲪﻦ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘـﻮ ﹺﻝ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔ ﹾﻌ ﹺﻞ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹾ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹾ ﹶ ﹸ
ـﻢ ﱠ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹾﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﻫ ﹸ ﳊﻴـﺎ
ـﻢ ﺍ ﹶ ـﻴﲈﻫ ﹸ
ــﻮ ﹶﻭﺳ ﹸ ـﻬ ﹸﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻘ ﹶﺒﺎﺳ ﹸﻟ ﹸ
ﹺ ﱢ )(٤ ﻭ ﹶﺃﴎﺍﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻨ ﹸﹾﺰﻭ ﹶﻋـ ﹸﺔ ﹺ ـﻢ ﹺﺻــﺪﹾ ﹲﻕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹸ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻐ ﱢﺶ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻞ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹸ ﹾ ﹶ ـﺪ
ــﻢ ﹸﻫ ﹰ ﻌﺎﳍ ﹸ ﹾ ﻘﺎﳍ ﹸ ﹸ
ﳚ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﴩﺑ ﹰﺎ ﺛﺎﻧﹺﻴ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ
ﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍﷲﹸ ﳚ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶﴩ ﹶﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﴩﲠﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﹸ ) (٤ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹺﺭ
) ( ٤٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ
ﺁﺧﺮ ﺳﺘ ﹺﹶﺄﰐ ﻳﻮﻡ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ) ، ( ^ ] \ [ Zﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻟﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﴩ ﹲﺏ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸﻳ ﹶ
ﺍﴍﺏﹾ ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱡﻖ )] (^ ] \ [ Zﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ،[٦٠: ﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﺗ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹾ
ﺃﻥ ﺗ ﹶ
ﺐ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ )] (u t s r qﺍﻹﴎﺍﺀ.[٧١:
ﻓﺎﺫﻫ ﹾ
ﺑﺖ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶ
ﴍ ﹶﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﺹ . ٢٦٨ ﺮﻑ ﹼ ﱠﻔﺲ ،ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍ ﹸﺩ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌﺎﻣ ﹺﺮ ﱠﻳﺔ :ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸ
ﻟﺼﻖ :ﹶﺃﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗﺮﺏ . ) (١ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﺣﻲ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺪﻳﻨﹶﺔﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﺍﺩ ،ﻭﻟﹺﺪﹶ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺴﺒ ﹺﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺿ ﹺ
ﹼ ﹶ ﹸ ﳏﻤﺪﹸ ﹶ ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﺍ ﹸﺩ :ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻮ ﹼﻱ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﱠ
ﹺ ) (٢ﹺﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﹶﺻ ﹺﻐﲑ ﴫﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹸﻒ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹸ ﻬﺮ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺮ ١٠٤٤ﻫـ ،ﻛ ﱠ ﺲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﺍﳋﺎﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺕ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﻤ ﹺ
ﻴﺲ ﴬ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﺗﹶﺮﻳﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺯﺍﻝ ﹺ
ﺩﺍﻋﻴ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﷲ ﲔ ﻋﺎﻡ ١٠٧٩ﻫـ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﲔ ﱠﹺ ﹸﻮﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺼﲑ ﹺﺓ ،ﺳﺎ ﹶﻓﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﳊﹶ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻮ ﹶﺿﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﹶﻨ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻘﻌﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ﻋﺎﻡ ١١٣٢ﻫـ ، ﻬﺮ ﹺﺫﻱ ﹺ ﻬﺪ ﹺﻩ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹶﻭﻓﺎﺗﹸﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺜﻼﺛﺎﺀ ٧ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﺑﺎﺫﻻﹰ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻏﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺟ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ
) ( ٤٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
) ( ٤٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
) ( ٤٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻘﲑ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻏﻨﹺﻴ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺯﻳﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﻣﲑ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﳜﺎﻟﹺ ﹸ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻬﻮ ﻋﹶﺪﹸ ﱞﻭ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ
ﹶﻣﺄ ﹸﻣﻮﺭ ﹰﺍ ..ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﻢ ﹶﺳﻮﺍﺀ .
ﹶﺠﻴ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﳍﺎ ،ﺗﹸﺰ ﱢﻳ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﱠـﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﳌ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹶﲣﺪﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﻮﺍﺕ ..ﹶﻓﻼ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹴ ﹺ
ﻮﻥ ﺗﹸﺼﺎﺩ ﹸﻓ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶﺠﻴ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﳍﺎ .. ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ ..ﹶﻓﻼ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﱠ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳ ﹶﻦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠـﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺘﱠـ ﹶﻘﺪﱡ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ﹸﲢﺎﻓﹺ ﹸﻈ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹶﺗﻜﹸﻢ ..ﹶﻓﻼ ﻧﹶﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻞ
ﻒ ﹶﺩ ﹶ ﻭﻕ ..ﹸﲣﺎﻟﹺ ﹸ ﻛ ﹼﹶﺬﺍﺑﺔ ،ﹸﻗﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﹶﳍﺎ :ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﺩﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﺎﺩ ﹺﻕ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﺼﺪﹸ ﹺ ﹼ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﲪﻦ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﹶﻄ ﹸﻌﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﻋﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹾ ﹶ
ﻴﺐ ﱠﻣﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻮ ﹸﲤﻮﻧﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹸﹶﺮ ﱡﺩ ﹶﺩ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺣﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﻋﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﱢﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺣﺪﹶ ﻩ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹺﲠﺎ .
ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﲈﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭ ﹺﳍﺎ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹾ ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﱠﻀ ﹺﺤ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺔ
ﺪﻕ ﱠ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺖ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﱢ
ﻨﺎﻙ ﻣ ﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻋﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﲏ ﹶﺑﻨﺎﻫﺎ ؟ ﹶﻫﻞ ﻋﻮﺓ ؟ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭﻝ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻄﻮﺍﲥﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻜ ﱠﹶﺮ ﹶﻣﺔ ،ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹴ ﹶﻈﺎﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹺﲠﺎ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻜ ﹶ ﻨﺎﻙ ﻣ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ،ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻣﺮ ﳉ ﹶ
ﻴﻊ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻼﺙ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﻮﺍﺕ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺴﺘﹶﻄ ﹸ ﹶﺚ ﹶﺛ ﹶ ﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ﺗ ﹶ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺟ ﹶﻬﺮ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺟﺮ ﻟﹺﺒﹺ ﹴ
ﻼﻝ ؟ ﹶﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﻋﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻋ ﹼﲈ ﹴﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺑﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺃ ﱢﻣﻪ ؟ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻋﻮﺓﹸ ،ﹶﺣ ﹶﺒ ﹸﺴﻮ ﹸﻩ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ـﺨﻨﹸ ﹸﻘﻮﻩ ﳊ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺸ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﹾﺣﻴﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻳﻜﺎ ﹸﺩﻭﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹾ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺻﺤﺎ ﹸﺑﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍ ﹶ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹺﰲ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﻌﺐ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹶ
ﻮﻕ ﹶﻇﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺠ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ. ﱡ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹾ
ﻭﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﻀ ﹸﻌﻮﻥ ﱠ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﹾ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸﺓ ﱠ
ﻮﺱ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ؟ ﺍﷲ
ﹸﻌﺎﲏ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﺛ ﹺﺔ ،ﻛﹶﻢ ﻧ ﹺ
ﻴﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻤﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹴﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹺﴪ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ
ﱢ
ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﹺ
) ( ٤٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﺭﺍﺳ ﹺﺔ ﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹶﺟﻨﹸﻮﺏ )،(١ ﺎﺩ ﹸﻕ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹺﻗ ﹶﻴﻞ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﺍﹺ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻫﺐ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺟﻨ ﹴ
ﹸﻮﺏ ..ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﻠﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻪ ؟ ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﹼ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺷ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺚ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ،ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺐ ﹶﺷﲈﻝ ،ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﲈﻝ ..ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹶ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻗ ﹶﻴﻞ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹶ
ﻨﺪﻱ ﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟ ﹺ
ﴩﻳﻦ ﹶﻏﺮﺿ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻟﹺﻨﹶ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺴ ﹺﻪ ..ﹶﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﹺﺠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺪ ﱞﻱ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﹸ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹶﻀ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻋ ﹾ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻟﹺﻨﹶ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺴ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﻨﺪ ﱡﻱ ﷲ ؟ ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ٤٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺎﳌﺴﺠ ﹺﺪ
ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺪ ﹶﻡ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺑﺪﹶ ﹶﺃ ﺑﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸﻗﺎﻝ :ﹶ ﺍﳋ ﹶﺸﻨﹺ ﱢﻲ ﹶ ) (١ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﰊ ﹶﺛﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺴﺠ ﹺﺪ ﹶﺭﻛ ﹶﻌﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﲔ ﹺ ﺯﻭﺍﺟ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺪ ﹶﻡ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺼ ﱠﲆ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺼ ﱠﲆ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺭﻛ ﹶﻌﺘ ﹺ
ﹶـﲔ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺜﻨﱢﻲ ﺑﹺﻔﺎﻃ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻘﺎﻝ » :ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻜﹺ ﹺ ﻴﺖ ﹶﻓﺠﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹾﺖ ﺗﹶﻠ ﹸﺜﻢ ﻓﺎﻩ ﻭﻋﹶﻴﻨﹶﻴ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺗ ﹺ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﻚ؟« ﹸﹾ ﹶﺒﻜﻲ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﹶﻰ ﻓﺎﻃ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﺘﹶﻠ ﱠﻘ ﹾﺘ ﹸﻪ ﻋ ﹶﹶﲆ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﻙ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹴ ﹶﺒﻚ ..ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻌ ﹶ ﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﳍﺎ » :ﻻ ﺗ ﹺ ﺍﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺖ ﺛﹺﻴﺎ ﹸﺑﻚ .ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺭﺍﻙ ﹶﺷﻌﺜ ﹰﺎ ﻧﹶﺼﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹾ ﹶﻓﻘﺎ ﹶﻟﺖ :ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺩﺧ ﹶﻠﻪ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹺﻋﺰ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﺫﻻﹰ ﻴﺖ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻣﺪﹶ ﹲﺭ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺠ ﹲﺮ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹲﺮ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺷ ﹶﻌ ﹲﺮ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﹶﺑ ﹲ ﻻ ﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺟﻪ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺳ ﹶﻮﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﲤﻴ ﹴﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﺍﺭﻱ» :ﻻﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﲏ ،ﹶﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺍﺩ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹸﻠﻎﹶ ﹶﺣﻴﺚ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻠﻎﹶ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹸ
ﺑﻦ ﹾ ﻴﻞ« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹶﱪ ﹼ
ﻴﻞ، ﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻌ ﱢﺰ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺰ ﹴﻳﺰ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﺫ ﱢﻝ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹴ ﻹ ﹾﺳ ﹶ ﺖ ﹶﻣﺪﹶ ﹴﺭ ﹶﻭﻻﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹴﺮ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺩ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻛﹶﻠﹺ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻴ ﹸ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻇ ﹾﻬ ﹺﺮ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃﲪﹶﺪ. ﺇﹺ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹸﻳ ﹺﻌﺰ ﹸﱡﻫ ﹸﻢ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﱠﺰ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹼﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹾﺠ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻬ ﹾﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫﻠﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺬ ﱡﳍ ﹾﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺪﻳﻨ ﹶ
ٔ َ
رﺴﻮل ﷲ َﺻ َّﻟﻰ ُﷲ َﻋ َﻟ ِﻴﻪ َو َﺴ َّﻟ َﻢ َذ َات َﻳ ْﻮ ٍم او ﻠ ْﻴ َﻟ ٍﺔ َﻓ ِﺈ َذا »ﺧ َﺮ َج ُ ﴈ ﺍﷲ ﻋﹶﻨﻪ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺎﻝ َ : ﰊ ﹸﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹾﻳ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺭ ﹺ ) (٢ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
اﻠﺟ ُﻮع َﻳﺎ َر ُﺴ َﻮل ﷲ . اﻠﺳ َﺎﻋ َﺔ ؟ َﻘﺎﻻ ُ : ُﻫ َﻮ ِﺑ َٔﺎ ِﺑﻲ َﺑ ْﻛ ٍﺮ َو ُﻋ َﻣ َﺮ َﻓ َﻗ َﺎل َ :ﻤﺎ َٔا ْﺧ َﺮ َﺠ ُﻛ َﻣﺎ ِﻤﻦ ُﺑ ُﻴﻮ ِﺗ ُﻛ َﻣﺎ َﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ َّ
ﺴﻠﻢ.ﺧﺮ َﺠ ِﻨﻲ َّاﻠ ِﺬي َٔا ْﺧ َﺮ َﺠ ُﻛ َﻣﺎ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣ ﹺَﻘ َﺎل َ :و َٔا َﻧﺎ َو َّاﻠ ِﺬي َﻧ ْﻔ ِﺳﻲ ِﺑ َﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ َٔﻻ َ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
) ( ٤٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﻨﻒ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﳑﱠﻦ ﹶﱂ ﹸﻧﺘﹾﻌ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹶﺴﻨﺎ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﻗ ﱢﻞ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱢ
ﻮﺩ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ،ﺍﷲﹸ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻮ ﱢﻓ ﹸﻘﻨﺎ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻧﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹶﻋﺠ ﹶﺰﻧﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺿﻌ ﹶﻔﻨﺎ ﻭﻧ ﹶﹸﺆﺩﻱ ﺣ ﱠﻖ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﹸ ﻧ ﹾﹶﺸﻜ ﹸﹸﺮﻩ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ
ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﹸﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ .
ﺴﺠ ﹺﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ ﹺ
ﻭﺱ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻌﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ١٤١٩ﻫـ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻬﺮ ﹺﺫﻱ ﹺ
ﺍﻻﺛﻨ ﹺﹶﲔ ٦ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﻋ ﹺﹶﴫ ﻳﻮ ﹺﻡ ﹺ
ﹶ ) (١ﹶ
ﹺ
»ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ« . ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ
) ( ٤٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺣﻲ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑـﻜﹸﻢ ،ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺣ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻈﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼﻡ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻴﺲ ﻛﹶﻼﻣ ﹰﺎ ﹺ
ﻋﺎﺩ ﹼﻳ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹲﻡ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹲﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻮ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱪ ﹸﻩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻣﺔ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺳ ﹸ
ﺘﻤ ﱡﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹼﻳﺎ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻭﺣﻰ ﺑﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻧﹶﺒﹺ ﱢﻴـﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹶ
ﻈﻬ ﹸﺮ ﹶﺧ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ .
ﺳﻴﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺳﻴﺬﻫﺐ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﺍﳋـﱪ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺕ ) /.-,
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺎ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﹼﺄﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻘ ﱠﻮ ﹴﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﻕ ..ﹶﻳ ﹾﺴ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
] (; : 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ،[١٠:ﹶﻋ ﹶﺴﻰ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻮ ﱢﻓ ﹸﻘﻨﺎ
ﹸﺤﴩ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮ ﱠﻛ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﺠ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺇﹺﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺪﺧ ﹶﻞ
ﻮﺩ ،ﻧ ﹸ ﱡ ﹸ ـﲔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻧ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﻮﺕ ﹸﻣﻮﻓﹺ ﹶ
ﻠﻮﻓﺎﺀ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻧ ﹸﹶﻤ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ
ﻮﺩ ،ﹺﺁﻣﲔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻬ ﱠﻢ ﹺﺁﻣﲔ .
ﺍﻟﺸﻬ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻌﻬﻢ ﹶﺟﻨﹼﺎﺕ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﻠﻮﺩ ،ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺮﺑﹺﲔ ﱡ ﹸ
ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣﺒﹺﻲ . ) (١ﺃﻱ :ﻳﺎ
ﹺ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﺓ ﻟﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ ) (٢ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﻭﺿ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﱪ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹸﲡ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺌﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﲢﻴﺎ ﹶﺳ ﹺﻌﻴﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻣﺪﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹺﺮ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹺﺷ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﺭ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ :
ﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﺬﻛ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺘﻚﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﻠﺴ ﹺ
ﱰ ﹺﺣ ﹲ
ﺴﺎﺏ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳏﻈﻮ ﹺﺭﻫﺎﺍ ﹶﳍ ﹸ ﹶﻓـﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺣ ﹶ
ﻼﳍـﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳ ﹶ
ﺎﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ
ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻚ ﺫﺍ ﹺﻏ ﱟ
ـﺶ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻚ ﺫﺍ ﹶﻏﺪ ﹺﺭ ـﻚ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﺳﺪ ﹰﺍ ـﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹼﻴﺎﺑ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸ
ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮ ﹺﻡ« ﺹ. ٨٩
) ( ٥٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻣﺴﺘﺤ ﹼﺜﺎ ﺍﳍﻤﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ! ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﹺﻖ ! ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﹸﹸﻢ ﺍﺗ ﹶﱠﺼﻠﺘﹸﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱠ
)(١
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﺍﺋﻢ ﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹺﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻳﺰ ﹺﺓ ،ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻭ ﱠﺭ ﹶﺛﻬﺎ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﺮﻛﹶﻬﺎ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺣﺒﹺﻴ ﹸﺒ ﹸﻪ
ﻤﻞ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﲪ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ..ﹶﻓ ﹺﻔﻴﻜ ﹸﹸﻢ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹺﳊﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻴ ﹺﺔ ..ﺑﺮ ﹶﺯ ﹾﺕ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﺩ ﹶﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹺﰲ ﻮﺭ ﹺ ﻤﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹺﺣﻔﻈﹺﻬﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﺼ ﹺ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ،ﻭﺣ ﹺﻔ ﹶﻈ ﹾﺖ ﺑﹺﺤ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ
ـﺤﺒﹺﻴﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺧ ﹺﲑ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﹾﺠﺎﺯ ﹶﻣﻮ ﹸﻋﻮﺩﺍﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲢﻘ ﹺﻴﻖ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫﻛ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹸﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟ ﹶ ﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧ ﹺ ﻭﺯ ﹶﳐ ﹺﻔﻴ ﹴ
ﻟﱪ ﹺ ﹼ ﴫﻧﺎ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﺎﺕ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ .ﺍﻟﱪﻳ ﹺ
ﹶﹺﹼ
ﻒ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﺧ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﻘﻬ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺮ ،ﹶﻟﻮ ﻧﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹶﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶ
ﹶﺨ ﱠﻠ ﹶ ﹺ ﺮﴇ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺭﺑﺎﺣﻜﹸﻢ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ،ﺍﺫﻫ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﹶﻣﻮﻻﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﺣﺴ ﹶﻦ ..ﹶﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﻢ ﹶﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺧﲑ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﻥ ﺑﹺﲈ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ؟
ﻼﺋ ﹶﻖ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﻠﻖ ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺟﻠﻪ ﹶﻋﻼﺋ ﹶﻖ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺗﹶﻘ ﹶﻄﻌ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹸﲑﻛﹸﻢ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﻛ ﹶ
ﹸﴫ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺﻉ . ﹶﻭﻧ ﹶ
ﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﻮﺏ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﺫﻭﺍﻕ ..ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﳘـﺘﹾﻨﺎ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀﺕ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹸ
) ( ٥١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ
ﳘﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﻮ ﱢﱄ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹸ
ﲔ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻛﻨ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺯﻫﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱠ ﺆﻣﻨﹺ ﹶ
ﻮﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ ﳘﻨﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹸ
ﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﻣﺎ ﱢﺩ ﹼﻳ ﹸﺎﲥﻢ ،ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺧﻼﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ﹺ ﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻈﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻌﺎﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﹸ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻇ ﹶﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺕ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ـﻬﻢﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺑ ﹸﻴﻮﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﺴﻠ ﹺﻤ ﹶ
ﻨﺎﺯ ﹺﻝ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺﻬﺮ ،ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﺎﻟﴪ ﻭﺍﳉﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠﻬﺎﺭ ،ﹶﻭﺑﹺ ﱢ ﱢ ﴢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻷﹶﻓﻌﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻋ ﹶ
ﻨﺎﺯ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺰ ﹶﻳﺰ ﹴﺓ ﺧﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻔﻮﺍ ﺍﷲﹶ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺼﻮﺍ ﺍﷲﹶ
ﴍﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﺳﻮﺍﻗ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶﲡ ﱠﺮ ﹸﺅﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻣﻮﺍﻃﹺ ﹶﻦ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻨﻘ ﹸﺬ ..ﹶﺃ ﹺﻧﻘ ﹾﺬ .
ﻣﺮ ﹺﻫﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮﻻ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣﺎ ﹶ ﺎﻻﻫﺘﹺﲈ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ ﻻﺀ ﹶﺗﻌﺒﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺑﹺ ﱠ ﹺ ﻫﺆ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺎﻟﺸ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱠﺒﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹾ ﹶﱠ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻮﺭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﻧﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺔ ﺍﷲ، ﻹﻗﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺﹶﺒﺼ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺ ﹶﺬﻛ ﹺﲑ ﻭﻻ ﻟﻠﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﹰﻰ ﻟﹺﻠﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻋﻼﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﴣ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹶﴣ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻮﱃ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﺗ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻬﺪﹶ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶ
ﻋﺎﻫﺪﻧﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ
ﺐ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﳘﺎ ﹲﻡ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹸﳘﺎ ﹴﻡ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﺪﹶ ﹲﻝ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺑﺪﹶ ﹴﻝ ، ﺐ) (٢ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻄ ﹴ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺮ ﹲﺩ) (١ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺮﺩ ،ﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻄ ﹲ
ﺸﺎﻳ ﹺ
ـﺨﻨﺎ ،ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﺩﻭﺍ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻖ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺎﻧﹶﺔ ﹺﰲ ﻛﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺩﺭ ﹸﹶﻭﺻﺎﻟ ﹲﺢ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺻﺎﻟ ﹴﺢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻭﺍﻹﻧ ﹺ
ﹾﺬﺍﺭ ،ﺇﹺﺫ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱠﺒﺪﹶ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﻚ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳉ ﹼﺒ ﹸﺎﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹼﻬﺎﺭ . ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻼ ﹺﻍ ﹺ
ﻌﺰ ﹸﻡ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹸﻴﻘﺒﹺ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴـﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﻮ ﹶﻡ ﺗ ﹶﹸﺆ ﱠﺩ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﳌﻦ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻬ ﹸﺾ ﹶﻭ ﹶﳌﻦ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹺ
ﳉ ﹼﺒ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﺭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﻬ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺄ ﻘﺮ ﹸﺏ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻬ ﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹸﻴﺪﹾ ﹺﺭ ﹸﻙ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴﺘ ﹶﹶﻬ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺄ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ؟ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﻬ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺄ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹶﺳ ﹶﲑﺗﹶﻘﻲ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﺴﻤ ﹶﻊ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺴﻤ ﹸﻊ ﹸﻣـﺨﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺤﺴ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ ﺍﳋﺘﺎ ﹸﻡ ،ﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﻋﺬ ﹶﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳊﲈ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹸ ﻷﹶ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹼﻼ ﹺﻡ )< ;: 9 8 7 6 54 3 2 1
=>? @ ( ]ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ.[٣٠:
ﺮﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺﺩﺍﺋ ﹺﹶﺖ ﹺ ﺪﺧ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﻴﺎﺀ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﺟﺎﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﹺ ﹺ ﲨ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃﻓﺮﺍ ﹲﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹺﺭ ﹲ
ﻄﺐ . ﻮﻥ ﲢ ﹶ ) (١ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺮ ﹸﺩ :ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣ ﹺﻞ ﻭﻳﻨﹾﻌ ﹸﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺼﺎﺣ ﹺ ﹺ ﺎﳋ ﹺﻠﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺔ
ﺍﳉﺎﻣ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﺪﹾ ﻋﹶﻰ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﻮﺙ :ﹸﻫﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺮ ﹸﺩ
ﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﻐ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹶﹸ ﹶ ) (٢ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﱢ ﹺﻳﻘﻴ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﱪ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﺳ ﹸﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﻄﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎ ﹶﺩﺓ ﹶﻭﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﹸﻳ ﹾﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹾ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻ ﹶﻳﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻤﻰ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻄﺒﺎﻧ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﱢ ﹶ ﱢ ﱠ
ﹴ ﻫﻞ ﹶﻣﻘﺎ ﹴﻡ ﹶﺃ
ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﻋﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺣﺎﻝ . ﹶﳎﺎﺯ ﹰﺍ ﻋ ﹶﹶﲆ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺳﻴﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹲﺓ ﱠ
) ( ٥٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹸﴫﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺪﹶ ﹶﻕ ﹺﰲ ﺍﺗﱢﺒﺎ ﹺﻉ ﹸﺳﻨﱠﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺪﹶ ﹶﻕ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺑﹺﻮﺍﺻ ﹴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣﺘﻪ ،ﹶﺻﺪﹶ ﹶﻕ ﰲ ﻧ ﹶ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻴﺐ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺮ ﱢﺣ ﹸ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻘﺒﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣﻘﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺘ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺰ ﱡﺝ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﰲ ﺭ ﹾ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﲪﺔ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣﺘﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺪﹶ ﹶﻕ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﴚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺳ ﹶﲑﺗﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴﺤﺴ ﹸﻦ ﹾ ﹶ
ﺴﺎﻥ ﹺﺻﺪﹾ ﹴﻕ ،ﹸﺃ ﹶﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻤﻜﹸﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﲏ ﹸﺃ ﹶﻛ ﱢﻠﻤﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻠ ﹺ
ﻒ ،ﻳﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻒ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻴ ﹸﻮﺻ ﹸﻨﺎﻙ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶ ﹸﻫ ﹶ
ﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﺎﺩ ﹺﻕ . ﹶﻋﻦ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﹼ
ﻮﺍﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺴﺒﹺ ﹶﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺼﺪﹸ ﹶﻕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻌﺘ ﹺ ﹶﹶﲇ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻘﻲ .
ﹸﺤﺐ ﻟﹺ ﹾﻠ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﲔ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻭﻋﹶﺪﹶ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻨﹼﺎ ﻧ ﱡﹶﻳ ﹺﻘ ﹴ
ﻴﺲ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ
ﻴﺲ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻣﻦ ﹶﱂ ﻳﻌ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺍﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹸﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻔﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌﻈﻴ ﹺﻢ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹺﹶﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻧﹶﻔ ﹲ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ
ﻭﺳ ﹶﻌﻪ . ﻴﺲ ،ﻭﺍﳌﹺ ﹸ
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﺄﺳ ﹴﹺﰲ ﹶﻓﻬ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
) ( ٥٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹸﻃ ﹶﻤﺄﻧﹺﻴﻨ ﹴﹶﺔ ، ﻮﻁ ﹶﺃﻗﺮﺏ ،ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹺ
ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻘ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺑﻴﻨﹶﻬﻢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﳍﺒ ﹺ
ﹸﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﲔ ،ﻭﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﹺ ﹴ
ﻘﺮﺍﺭ . ﹶﻭﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﺛﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹴﺔ ،ﻭﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻘ ﹴ
ﺤﺐ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍ ﹺﻡ ، ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹺ ﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻘﻮﻡ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﴎ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺸﺎﲠﺔ ﹺﳊ ﹺ
ﺎﻻﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﴐﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﲠﺔ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﱠ ﹶﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹸﴫﺗﹺﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱠﻭ ﹺﻝ ﱠ ﻫﻞ ﻧﹸﴫﺗﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺰ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺰ ﹺ ﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ
ﻣﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹼﺎﺱ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﻧ ﹶ ﻣﺎﻥ ..ﹶﺃﺷ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺁﺧ ﹺﺮ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻡ
ﺤﺐ ،ﹶﻭﻟﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱡﻤ ﹸﻖ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺳ ﹶ ﹺﲑ ﹺﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﱠ ﻚ ﲔ ﹸﺃﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺ
ﺌ ﹶ ﺑ ﻭ ﹶﻨﺎ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﻨ ﻴ ﺑ ﻮﺍﻋﺪﹶ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﴎ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﲠ ﹺ
ﺔ ﱢ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹺﹸﻘﻴﻢ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳﻌ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﳚ ﹸ ﱢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺰﺍﻭ ﹶﻟﺘﹺﻬﺎ. ﹺ ﺴﻂ ﻭﻧ ﹺﹶﺼ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻓ ﹴﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤﻴﺚ ﹶﻧﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﻣ ﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﻟﺘ ﹶﹶﺬ ﱡﻭﻗﻬﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹺﻗ ﹴ
ﻧﹶـﻜ ﹶ
) ( ٥٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺣﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻞ ﹺ ﹺﲠﻢ ﹶﻗﻮ ﹲﻡ ﹶﻮﺍﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹺﳘ ﹺﻤ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﹸﺑﻠﺪﺍﳖﻢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺧ ﹺﲑ ﹴ ﻧﺎﺱ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﺃ ﹲ
ﳍﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﹶﹸ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ : ﺑﲔ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻨﺎﺯ ﹶﻋﲔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹸﻋﻤﺮ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺳ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﻳ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺼﻠ ﹸﺢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﹸ ﻛﹶﺜ ﹲﲑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ )Z Y ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺴﻤ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻗ ﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺿﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺻ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺤﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﻌ ﹸﻠﻮﻩ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱢ ﱠﺭ ﹺﺓ) (٢ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
[ \ ] ^( ]ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ. [٣٥:
) ( ٥٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﻬﺪ ..ﻳﺒﻌ ﹸﺚ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﺍﻣ ﹶﻦ) (٢ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﻬﺪ ﹺ ﹶ ﹾﲡ ﹺﺪﻳﺪﹸ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂﹺ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ
ﱪ ﹸﺯﻭﺍ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﻟﻠ ﹶﻌﻬﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺻ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ ،ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹾﺒ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ
ﺎﺭ ﹺ ﳉ ﹼﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﺒﺪﻱ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ، ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﺍﳋﺎﻟ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍ ﹶ ﲔ ﱠ ﹶﻮﻥ ،ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹶﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﹶﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﺒﺎﺭ ﹲﻙ ،ﹶﻭﻋﹶﻬﺪﹲ
ﻬﻮ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻬﺪﹲ ﹶﳏ ﹸﻤﻮ ﹲﺩ ،ﹶﻭﻋﹶﻬﺪﹲ ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﹶﻓﻜ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻋﻬﺪ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﻣﻨﹾ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻮﻳ ﹰﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻬﺪ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳﻨﺪﹶ ﹺﺭ ﹾﺝ ﻭ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻬﺪ ..ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﺧ ﹶﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻧ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﺭ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻃ ﱢﻴ ﹲ
ﻴﺠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺛ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹸﲢ ﹶﻤﺪﹸ ﹶﻗﻂ . ﹺ
ﻧﹶﺘ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﻴﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ
) (١ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺍﳋﺪﹸ ﹺ
ﻭﺩ ﻑ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺭ ﹺﺩ ﱡﻱ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹾﺮ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻨ ﹶ ﹺ
ﱪ ﱡﻱ ﹸ ﺍﳉﻔﺎ ﹶﻇﺒﹺ ﹸﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻨ ﹸﺠ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﺯﺍﺭ ﹺﲏ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﻳﻮﺍﻥ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮ ﹺﻡ« ﺹ . ١٧٩ ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ ﹺﺩ ﹶ
ﲏ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻘ ﹼﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱠﻔﺲ . ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﹸﺩ ﲠﹺﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺎ ﹺ ﹺ
) (٢ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻮﺍﻣﻦ :ﹸ
) ( ٥٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﳊﻖﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹶﹶﺠﺪﱢ ﹶﺩ ﹰﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﻛ ﱞﹸﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗﺪﹾ ﹺﺭ ﹺﻭﺭﺍ ﹶﺛﺘﹺﻪ ،ﻛ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﹺﲠﹺﻤﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈﻤﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ..ﺻﺎﺭ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻳﺢ ﹺﻛﺘﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹸﻣـﺨﺎﻃﹺﺒ ﹰﺎ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﴏ ﹺ ﻮﺩ ﹺﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻳﺪ ﺣﺒﹺﻴﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻟﹺﻌﻬ ﹺ
ﹸﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺔ ﹶﲡﺪ ﹶﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻟﻪ ] (& % $ # " !) :ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ،[١٠:ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﹶﺣﺒﹺﻴﺒﹺﻲ ﹸﳏ ﹶ ﱠﻤ ﹴﺪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ
ﻠﻚﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺑﺎ ﹶﻳﻌﻮﺍ ﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ،ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹶﻟﺘﹶﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﱠ
ﻮﲏ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹺﺭﻋﺎ ﹶﻳﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻣﻊﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸﺻﻮﺭ ﹸﲥﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﺑﺎ ﹶﻳﻌﺘﹸﻤ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹼ ﹶ ﺤﻤ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻴﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺿﺎﻱ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﻠﻚ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﺪ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻨﺎ ﹶﻳﺘﻲ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﺪ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹶﳏﹶـ ﱠﺒﺘﻲ ﳍﹶﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﺪ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹺﺭ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺪ )_ ` ] (g f e d c b aﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ،[١٨:ﹺ
ﻓﺮ
ﺎﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺓ )! " (* ) ( ' & % $ # ﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻴ ﹺﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻄ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﷲ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﻌﻪ ﹶﻳﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ ..ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻴ ﹸﻤﺪﱠ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ﻟﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺪ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﹸﳏ ﹶ ﱠﻤ ﹴﺪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ]ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ،[١٠:ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹾ
ﺃﻥ ﺗﹶـﻜ ﹶ
ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ .
) ( ٥٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻘﺪﺍﺭﻩ؟ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﻳﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺼ ﹸﻞ؟ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﱡﻮﺭ ﹶﻭﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ؟ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻴﺲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﻤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻭﺣﺪﹶ ﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻔﺘ ﹸﹶﺢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻦ ، ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒﹺ ﹶﻴﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺪﱠ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﹺﻼ ﹶﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﹺ ﹶ
ﺴﺎﻁ ،ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹶﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟﻪ ؟ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻞ ﹺﱄ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳﻴ ﹾﻔﺘ ﹸﹶﺢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﴍ ﹶﻕ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺭﺽ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻏ ﹶ
ﺮﲠﺎ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻣﻦ ؟ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻘ ﹶ ﹶﺄﺧ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴﺒﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺩﺭﺍﻙ :ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﹶ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹸ
ﳚ ﹸﹶﹺ
ﺎﳌﺴﺎﺟ ﹺﺪ،
ﹺ ﺱ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭﺑﻄﹺ ﹺﻬ ﹾﻢ ﺑﹺ ﱢﺴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﻟﹺﻠﻨ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﺭ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﹶ ﳊﻠﻘﺎﺕ ﻟ ﱢﻠﺮ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ؟ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺟﻮ ﹸﺩ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊﺴﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹶﴩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴍ ﹶﻃﺔ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴـﺒ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﱠﴩ ﹺ
ﺍﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﱢﻴـ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﹺﻨﺎ ﹸﺀ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺠ ﹼﻼ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺗﹶﺸﺎﻭ ﹴﺭ ﻭﺗ ﹴ
ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹶﻣﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ﻣﻨﱠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﲔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻣﺎﺕ ،ﺗﹶﺄﺗﹺﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻫﺎﺷﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺷﺎﺋ ﹸﺮ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﻣﺎﺕ ﳌﺎ ﹸﺧ ﱢﺒ ﹶﺊ ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﻥ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﻀﺎﺋ ﹺﻪ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶـﺮ ﱡﺩ .
ﻮﺍﺟﻬﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺮﻣﻪ ﺍﳊ ﱡﻖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶﹸ ﹶ ﻣﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﹸ
) ( ٥٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﲔ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺕ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺫ ﹲﻥ ﹶﺳ ﹺﻤ ﹶﻌ ﹾ
ﺖ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
»ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﱠﺰ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ :ﹶﺃﻋﺪﹶ ﹾﺩ ﹸﺕ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹲ ﹾ ﻳﺚ :ﹶ ﺍﳊ ﹺﺪ ﹸ) (١ﹶ
ﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣ ﹺ
ﺴﻠﻢ . ﴩ« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ ﹼ ﹶ ﹸ ﺐ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹴ
ﹶﺧ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ﹺ
) ( ٥٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻀﲈ ﹺﻡ ﻜﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ، ﺍﳊﻤﺪﹸ ﷲ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺃﻛﺮﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﹺﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﻟﻔ ﹺ ) (١ﹶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﰲ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ،ﹶﻭﱂ ﹶﻧﻜﹸﻦ ﻫﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺗ ﹺ
ﱢﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹸﺧ ﹺ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﲏ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴ ﹴﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﺎ ﹺ ﻌﺎﺀ ٢٠ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ) (١ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳋ ﹺﻠﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﺍﺷ ﹺﺪ ﻋﹸﻤﺮ ﹺ ﹺ ) (٢ﹺﻣﻦ ﺩﻋ ﹺ
ﲪﺘﹶﻚﲪﺘ ﹶﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﹾ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺰ ﹺﻳﺰ :ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻬ ﱠﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﱂ ﹶ ﹶﺃﻛ ﹾﹸﻦ ﹶﺃﻫ ﹰﻼ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺃﺑ ﹸﻠﻎﹶ ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶﹶ ﹼ ﹶﻮﺍﺕ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﲪﹺﲔ . ﻫﻞ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗﺒ ﹸﻠﻐﹶﻨﹺﻲ ،ﺭﲪﺘﹸﻚ ﻭ ﹺﺳﻌ ﹾﺖ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﳾﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﺘﹶﺴﻌﻨﹺﻲ ﺭﲪﺘ ﹶﹸﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ ﹾ ﹲ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹾﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﺖ ﹺﳖﺎﻳﺘﹸﻪ( ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻣﻦ ﻋﹶﻤﺮ ﹶﺃﻭﻗﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹶ ﻄﺎﺋـ ﱠﻴﺔ« ﹶ ﹶ»ﺍﳊ ﹶﻜ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ) (٣ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﻝ ﱠﹶ ﹶ ﴍ ﹶﻗ ﹾ ﹶ ﺖ ﺑﹺﺪﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ..ﺃ ﹶ ﹾ ﴍ ﹶﻗ ﹾ )ﻣ ﹾﻦ ﺃ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻷﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﻓﺎﺿ ﹺﺔﴍ ﹶﻗ ﹾﺖ ﹺﳖﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺﺈﹺ ﹶ ﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﻻﻫﺘﹺﲈ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ ﹺ ﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣﻼﺯﹶ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ
ﻮﻛ ﹺﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻄ ﹺ ﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﻝ ﹶﻣﺰﻳﺪﹶ ﺍﻹﴍﺍﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻬﺎ ﹶﻳﺔ . ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻗﻠ ﹶﻴﻞ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺍ ﹶﻳﺘﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺈ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶ
) ( ٦٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻗﺖ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻐﺒ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺔ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﱢـﻬﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﻧﹶﺬﻛ ﹸﹸﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﹶ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄﻛ ﹶﺜ ﹶـﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹸ
ﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﺮﺏ ﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻔﻮﻑ ﹶﻣﻐ ﹸﺒﻮ ﹶﻃ ﹲﺔ ﹺﺯﻳﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹰﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺮ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺒﺘﹸﻬﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﹶﹺ
ﺍﳌﺤﴩ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﻮﻑ ﹺﰲ ﻒ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﱡ ﹶﺻ ﱢ ﱡ
ﹴ ﻮﺭ ﹲﺓ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﲣﺘ ﹸ
ﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺺ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﲔ ﹺﻭﺩﺍﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﱠ ﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹸﻈ ﹶ
ﹶﻠﻒ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺒ ﹸ ﹶﻠﻒ ،ﱢ ﹶﲣﺘ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣ ﹺﺪ..
ﹺ ﻒ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﱢ
ﻫﻞ ﱠ ﻭﻥ ﹶﺻ ﹼﻔﺎ) ، (١ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﺸـﺮ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﺷـﺮﺍﻕ ،ﻫﻲ ﻣﺌ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭﻋ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹸﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﹶﺷ ﹺﺪﻳﺪﹸ ﹺ
ﻧ ﹸ
ﹶﻔﺎﻭﺗ ﹰﺎ .
ﺐﺗ ﹸ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺎﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﳋﻼﺻﺔﹸ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊ ﱠﻖ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺃﻛﺮﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﹺﺤﺒﹺﻴﺒﹺﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹸﻔ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﻑ ﻮﻑ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺇﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹶﴩ ﹸ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺮﺟﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﺴﺎﺑ ﹸﻖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨﱢﺴﺒ ﹺﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻟﻴﻪ ﺮﺏ ﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ،ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻣﺎ ﹸﻣﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻌﻀ ﹸﻬﻢﻮﻑ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻬ ﹸﺮ ﹶﺑ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸﻔ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻫﻮ ﹶﻳﻤﴚ ﹺﲠﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﳉﹶﻨﱠﺔ ،ﹶﻭﺭﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ﺗﹸﻈ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﱡ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﺐ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻫ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺄﻫﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﳍﹸﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﻌﻀ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﳌﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺮﻭﻧﹶﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺗﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺑ ﹴ
ﻌﺾ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻐﺒﹺ ﹸﻂ ﹶﺑ ﹸ
ﻭﻥ ﺗﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺔ
ﻠﻚ ﹼ ﺒﴫ ﹶﻮﻥ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻫ ﹸﺆﻻﺀ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹺﻴﺎ ﹸﺀ ﺣﻴﻨﹶﲈ ﹸﻳ ﹸ ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻢ ﹼ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ـﲑ )μ ´ ³ ² ﺴﻢ ﻛﹶﺒﹺ ﹲ
ﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻓ ﹲﺮ ﹶﻭﻗ ﹲ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹶﺓ ﹶﲤ ﱡﺮ ﹶﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﹶﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺴﻰ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻢ ﻧﹶﺼ ﹲ
¶ ¸] (à  Á À ¿ ¾ ½ ¼»º¹ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺭ ، [٢٨:ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻨﺎ
ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺧﻮﺍﺹ ﺻ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻮﻑ ﺍﳊﹶﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ...ﹶﻋ ﹶﺴﻰ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺤﻨﱠ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ . ﱢ ﹸ
) ( ٦١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﳊﹶﻤﺪﹸ ﷲﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﲪﹺﺪﹾ ﻧﺎ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶﲪﹺﺪﹾ ﻧﺎﻩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﲨﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱢ ﹶﻌ ﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬﻤﺘﹸﻢ
ﹺ ﹺ ﻛﺮ ﹶﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﺧﺮ ﹶﺟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﹸﻇ ﹸﻠﲈﺕ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﻫ ﹺﻢ . ﹸﻮﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻬ ﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶ
) ( ٦٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﳋﻼ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋﻨﻪ ﻬﺪﻩ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﲈ ﺍﺣﺘ ﱠﹶﻞ ﻣﻜﺎ ﹶﻧﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪﹸ ﺍﳌﺘﹶﺠﺪﱢ ﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹶﻭﻋﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺃﻭﺍﹶﻔﺴ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺃ ﹺﻟﻘ ﹶﻲ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹸﻣﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻘ ﹸﺒ ﹶ
ﻋﺪ ﻧ ﹺ ﺭﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹶﺧ ﹺﻠﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﹸﺃ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﳛ ﱢﻘ ﹸﻖ ﹶﺭﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳍﹸﻢ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺸ ﹾﺖ ﹶﺧﻮﺍﻃ ﹸﺮ ﹸﻫﻢ ،ﺍﷲﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﺎﺡ ﹸﹶ ﻮﲠﻢ ،ﴪ ﹾﺕ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹸ ﹸﹶﲢﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﻪ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸ ﱠ
ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﳜﹶـ ﱢﻴ ﹸﺒ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲ ) ] ( x w v u t s rﻟﻘﲈﻥ.[٩:
ﻓﺎﳌﻮﺍﻋﻴﺪﹸ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹸﺃ ﹺﻟﻘ ﹶﻴ ﹾﺖ ﻟﹺﻠﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺃﻣﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ -ﹶﻳﻌﻨﹺﻲ ﹺﰲ ﻣﺪﱠ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺣ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﲥﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﹼ
) ( ٦٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻮﺩ ﻣﻠﻘﺎ ﹲﺓ ﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﺒ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹺ ﻛﻞ ﺗﹺ ﹶﻣﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌﻘ ﹶﺒﻰ ،ﹶﻭ ﱡ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋﻴﺪﹸ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﺎ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﻋ ﹸ
ﻠﻚ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ-
ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﻠﺘ ﹺﹶﺼ ﹸﻖ ﺪﺭ ﹺﺧﻼ ﹶﻓﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻳﻠ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﹶﺮﺍﲨﹺﻬﺎ ،ﻟﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﺍﻵﺧ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺓ .
ﻴﺪ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹰ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻋ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹶﺺ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﻠﻚ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﳜﺘ ﱡ
) ( ٦٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺗﺰﻛ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺔ
ﺏﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻧﺘﹶﻬﻴ ﹶﺄ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﻘﺮ ﹺ ﹶ ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ ﱡ ﻠﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻮﺩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﳖ ﱢﻴﻲ ﹶﺀ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻧ ﹸ
ﹶﻄﺮ ﹶﻕ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﱠ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻌﺪﱢ ﻳ ﹶﻦ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﺬﻝ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗﺪﹶ ﹴﻡ ﺛﺎﺑﹺﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻥ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹶ ﹸ ﻮﺱ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻗﺖ.ﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻱ ﻭ ﹴ ﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺲ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺍﻷﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﹼ ﹶ
ﺏ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫ ﹺ ﻮﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﺠﺮ ﺍﻵﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹺﻣ ﹺ
ﺜﻞ ﹸﻇ ﹸﻬ ﹺ ﺠﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹸﺔ ﹶ ﻴﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﻇﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹺﻪ ،
ﺠﺮ ﻳﺒﺪﹸ ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩ ﹸﻕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﹺﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﹸﺗ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻜﺎﺫ ﹸﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﹶ ﺠﺮ ﹼ ﻈﻬﺮ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﹶﳜﺘﹶﻔﻲ ﹶﻓـ ﹶﻴ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻴﻞ . ﻳﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﴩ ﻭﻳﻘﻮ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﺎﻝ :ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠﻌ ﹺ
ﻤﺲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﺖ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹶ
ﺷﻬﺪﹸ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ، ﻑ ﺍﻟﻜ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ :ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﺃﻛـ ﹶﺒ ﹸـﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ :ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻌـﺮ ﹸ
ـﻲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻼﺡ . ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ،ﹶﺣ ﱠ ـﻲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﱠ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺧ ﹲﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻮ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ :ﹶﺣ ﱠ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ :ﱠ
ﻀﻠ ﹺﻪ ،ﻭﻧﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺳﻴﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﺟﻨﺪ ﹰﺍ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻨﺴ ﹸﺒ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺭﺑﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﳜــﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ،ﹶﻓﻌ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺘﻌﺮ ﹶﺽ ﻟﹺ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﱡ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻋ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ )© ] ( ªﺍﻟﺼﺎﻓﺎﺕ± ° ¯) [١٧٣: ﴬﺗﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺇﱃ ﻧﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻀﻴ ﹸﻔ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺣ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺻﺤﺖ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﳉ ﹺ ﻨﺪﻱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺪ ﱠﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﹸ ] (´ ³ ²ﺍﳌﺪﱠ ﺛﺮ [٣١:ﺇﹺﺣﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹰﺔ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹸﺟ ﱟ
ﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﷲﹸ ] (u t s r q p) ،ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ ،[١٧:ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸ ﹶ
ﳛ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻖ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
) ( ٦٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹾﻌﺪﹸ . ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪﹸ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﳜ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻝ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹾﻏﺪﹸ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻨﺘﹶﻔ ﹶﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒﻌﺪﹸ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﳛ ﱠﻖ ﱠ ﹶ
) ( ٦٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺛﹺ ﹺ
ـﲑ . ﻳﺦ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺭ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹴﲑ ،) (١ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺒﹺﺪﺍ ﹶﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱢﻬﺎ ﹶﻳﺔ« ﹺ
ﻠﺲ ﺇﹺ ﱠﱄ ،ﹶﻟﻮ ﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻄ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻛﺮ ﹸﻡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹼﺒﺎﺱ :ﹶ
ﻌﺖ ﳚ ﹶ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻋ ﱠﲇ ﹶﺟﻠﻴﺴـﻲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﺨﹶ ﱠﻄﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶ )ﺃ ﹶ ) (٢ﹶ
ﺆﺫﻳﻨﹺـﻲ( .ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ
ﺍﻟﺬﺑﺎﺏ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻘﻊ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻓـﻴ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹴ
ﻠﺖ( -ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﻳﺔ ) -ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﺟﻬ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹸ
ﺑﺎﺏ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻊ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹸ
ﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﱠﻮ ﹺﻭ ﹼﻱ .ﺮﺁﻥ« ﻟﹺ ﹺ ﲪ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ »ﺍﻟﺘﱢﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﺐ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ . ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺋﻒ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ ﹶ ) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
) (٤ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺃﻛ ﹶﺜ ﹸﺮﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻏ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺒﻜﹸﻢ .
) ( ٦٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻮﺭ ﹸﺷ ﹺ
ﻌﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻗﻄﺎﺭ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻇ ﹸﻬ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺭ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﱠ ﹺ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹺﺯﻳﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹴﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻇ ﹸﻬ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﻧ ﹺ
ﲈﻉ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﲈﻋﺎﺕ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﱪ ﹺﺍﺯﺥﹺ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﹺ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﹺ
ﺩﺍﺭ ﲈﻋﺎﺕ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻳﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘ ﹸ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﳌﻦ ﹶﺳ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺖ ﹶﳍﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﹸﺴﻨﹶﻰ ،ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ .
ﻮﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹺﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹴﻊ ﺣﺼ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺜﹺﲑ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹺﰲ ﺍﻫﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﲈﻣ ﹺﻪ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱡﺟ ﹸﻬﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻳﺘﹺ ﱡﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹸﳏﺎﻓﹺ ﹸﻈ ﹶ
ﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺴﻨﱠﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﺑﹺﺂﺩﺍﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ
ﺎﳉﻨﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﻮﻱ ﻭﺑﹺﻤﺘﺎﺑﻌﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹺ ﳘ ﹺﻪ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹶﴩ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱡﻠ ﹴﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶ ﱢ
ﺮﺹ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺪﹶ ﱡﺑ ﹺﺮ ،
ﺎﳊ ﹺ ﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺗﹺﻼﻭ ﹶﺗﻪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺘﱠﺪﹶ ﺑ ﹺﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﹶﻘﺮ ﹸﺅﻩ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﻳﻮ ﹴﻡ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﺗﹶﱰﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹶﺴﻤ ﹾﺢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﱰ ﹺﻛ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ . ﹺﹺ
ﹶﺴﻤ ﹾﺢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﱰﻛﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻻ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹺﹺ
ﹶﺴﻤ ﹾﺢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﱰﻛﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻻ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻻﺗ ﹶ
ﺮﺁﻥ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﺪﹶ ﱡﺑ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻩ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻳﻮ ﹴﻡ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹴﺔ ،ﻛ ﹺﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ
ﺍﺟﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺄﻣ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﱡ ﹶ
ﴍﺍﻕ ،ﺣﺎﻓﹺ ﹾﻆ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﺠﺮ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ ﺸﺎﺀ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﻗ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻴﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﻭﺏ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ
ﺍﻟ ﹸﻐ ﹸﺮ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻬﺪ ﹶﻙ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻄ ﹶ
ﻌﺖ . ﺑﹺﺠ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﻌﺎﺭ ﹸﺽ ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻻ ﹶﻳﻠﺘ ﹺﹶﻔ ﹸﺖ ﲡﺪﹸ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻘﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺭ ﱠﺑﲈ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹸ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹾﺬ ﹶﺕ ﹺ ﹶ
ﲡﺪﹸ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﻤﺪﹶ ﹸﺣ ﹶﻚ ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﺴﺘﹶﻘﺒﹺ ﹸﻠ ﹶﻚﻓﺎﺻﱪ ،ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺﻚ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹺﹾ ﻴﻚ ،ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻬﺰ ﹸﺉ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ، ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﺍﺿ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻓﻼ ﺗﹶﻐﺘ ﱠﹶـﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ .
ﲡﺪﹸ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶ ﺸﺎﺷ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹺ
ﲡﺪﹸ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹸﻳﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﻠ ﹶﻚ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ،ﻻ ﺗﹶﻠﺘﹶﻔ ﹾﺖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳﻤﺪﹶ ﹸﺡ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﹲ
ﺣﺎﻝ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻴﻨ ﹶﹶﻚ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹸﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻚ ﻻ ﺗﹶﻠﺘﹶﻔ ﹾﺖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺴ ﱡ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﺮﴇ ﹶﻋﻨﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺪﹾ ﹸﺡ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻇ ﱞﻦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱡ ﲔ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑﻚ ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺼ ﹸﻔﻮ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹶﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﷲﹺ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺄ ﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺣﺎ ﹸﻟﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﻠﻖ ﻻ ﺗﹸﻐﻨﹺﻲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱢﻖ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ، ﹸﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻇ ﱞﻦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻇـﻨ ﹸ
ﺎﺏ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗﹶﻠﺘ ﹺﹶﻔ ﹾﺖ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹼﺒ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﺡ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗ ﹶﹸﺼﺪﱢ ﻕ ﱠ ﺪﺡ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﺛ ﹾﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬ ﱟﻡ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗ ﹶﹸﺼﺪﱢ ﹺﻕ ﺍﳌﺪﹼ ﹶ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﹼﺛ ﹾﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤ ﹴ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ (Æ Å Ä Ã Â) : ﺇﹺﱃ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻗ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
]ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ.[٧٣:
ﹶﴪ ﹺﺓ
ﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﺩﺍﺋ ﹰﲈ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻙ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ » ،ﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﹾﻜ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻠﺐ ﻣﻌﻪ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠـﲑ ﹺﻣ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻨﻚ ﺍﻧﹾﻜ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
) ( ٦٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻓﺎﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﳍﻢ ﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﺍﳌﺤﺎﴐ ،ﻧﹶﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﳍﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳊ ﹺ ﹺ ﴬﻭﺍ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﹺ ﻭﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ـﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹶ ﹸ ﹲ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻣ ﹺﻊ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺭ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ
ﺭﻭﺍﺣ ﹸﻬﻢﺭﻭﺍﺡ ،ﹶﻭﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺗﹶﻜﺎ ﹸﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﻄ ﹶﲑ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﹸﺻ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ﻓﹺـﻴﻬﺎ .
ﴬ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺷﻮﻗ ﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﹶﺋ ﱠﻤﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﳛ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻟﹺﻠﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳌ ﹶﻘﺪﱠ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﻓ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻥﹸﻮﺭ ﹺ ﻠﺘﺎﺡ ﹶﳍﻢ ﻧ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﻳﺒﺪﹸ ﻭ ﻟﻜﹶﺜ ﹴﲑ ﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻮﻕ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻤﻮﺗ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﱠ ﹺ
ﻮﻕ ،ﺗ ﹶﹸﺬﻛ ﹸﱢﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺸﺄﻥ ﱠ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹴﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﺑﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺁﻟﹺﻪ .
ﹶﺻﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻼﺋ ﹺﻘﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭﺣﺎﻓﹺ ﹸﻈﻮﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﺭﺗﹺﺒﺎﻃﺎﺗﹺﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﳖﺎ ﺳ ﹺ
ﻼﺳ ﹸﻞ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺩ ﹶﻳ ﹲﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻓﺤﺎﻓﹺ ﹸﻈﻮﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻨﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺛﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻴﻌﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺴ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺍﺕ ،ﹶﺛ ﱠﺒﺘﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻬﺎﻳﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺗ ﹺ ﱠ
ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻋﺎﻧﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺳﻨﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ .
ﺍﳊ ﹶﺴﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ« :ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ »ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳﺔ« ﻟﻠﻐﺰﺍﱄ .ﺍﻫـ .ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻛ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹺﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ
»ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻ ﹺﺪ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﺨﺎﻭ ﱡﻱ ﹺﰲ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﱠ
) (١ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺﻐ ﹺ
ـﲑ«. ﹺ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻭﻱ ﹺﰲ » ﹶﻓ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺾ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹺﻳﺮ ﹶﴍﺡ ﺍﳉﺎﻣ ﹺﻊ ﱠ ﹺ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﺀ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹺ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻋﺎﺩ ﹰﺓ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺻ ﹺ
ﻼﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﺠﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺼ ﱠﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻭﺭ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﺭ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﻭ ﹸ
ﺩﺍﻉ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ .
) ( ٦٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﺝ
ﻭﺍﻟﴪ ﹸ ـﲑ ،ﹸﻣﻘﺒﹺ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻭﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﺑﹺﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﺸ ﹸﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺬ ﹸﻳﺮ ،ﱢ ﺍﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﹸﻣﻘﺒﹺ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﺧ ﹲ
ـﲑ ﻛﹶﺒﹺ ﹲ
ﻣﺮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺮﺓ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺ
ﺧﺎﺭ ﹶﺝ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺰ ﹶ
ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺﺍﺋ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺ ﹶﺍﳌـﻨﹺ ﹸﲑ ،ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﺘﹺ ﱠﻢ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹶ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹶﻚ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺑ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺭﺁﻙ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹶﹶﺸ ﱢﺒﺜ ﹰﺎ ..ﹶﻭ ﹺﻋ ﱠﺰﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻟﻦ ﹶﻳﱰﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﻚ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺧﺎﺭ ﹶﺝ ﺍﳉﹶﲈ ﹶﻋﺔ ،ﹸﻛ ﹾﻦ ﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻟﺼ ﹾﻖ ﻧ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻴﺖ ﺑﹺﺪﹶ ﹺ ﺎﻟﺮﻣ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹺﺿ ﹶ ﻧﺖ ﹶﺭ ﹺﺿ ﹶ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻦ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺴﻚ.ﻋﻮﺓ ﻋﹶﺪﹸ ﱢﻭﻩ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻠ ﹾﻢ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻧ ﹶ ﹶ ﻴﺖ ﺑﹺ ﱠ ﺮﻣ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻚ ،ﺇﹺﻻ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺍﳉﹶﻨ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺﻕ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺﻴﺐ ﹺﰲ ﱠ ﹶﻈﻬ ﹸﺮ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳊﹶﺒﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻤﻘﺒﹺ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹼﻣﺔ ﹶﺧ ﹲﲑ ﻛﹶﺒﹺ ﹲﲑ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ« ،ﻭ ﹸﳛﻜﹶﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﲈﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﳞﺘﹺ ﹸﻭﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﺎﺳـﻤﻪ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶ ﹸ ﳏﻤﺪﹲ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸ ﹶﻮﻥ ﺑﹺـ»ﻻ ﺇﹺﻟﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﷲﹸ * ﹼ ﻒ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹸ ﱠ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻧﺘ ﹶﹶﻬ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺄ ﻟﹺﻠﺪﱡ ﹸﺧ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﺐ ﹶﻋﻄﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹺ ﺗ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﺑﹺﺎﺳ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻧﺘ ﹶﹶـﺮ ﱠﻗ ﹶ
ﻴﺎﺭ ﹸﻩ ﻭﺍﺻﻄﹺﻔﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹸﻩ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﹺﺒﺎﻩ .ﹺ ﹸﻮﺣ ﹶ ﹺ
ﲔ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﺧﺘ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻌﻨﺎﻳ ﹺﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳌﻤﻨ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺨﺼﻮﺻ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹺﰲ ﺩ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺋ ﹺﺮ ﹶ
ﺍﻷﺣ ﹺﺪ ٢ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺷ ﹼﻮﺍﻝ ١٤٢٠ﻫـ . ) (١ﹶﻳﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹶ
) ( ٧٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
) ( ٧١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﹺ
ﻠﺼﺎﺀ ﹶﻣﻊ ﻧﹺ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺ ﺧﺬ ﹺ
ﺟﻬﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳﻘﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻣﻦ ﹶﳏ ﱢﻠﻪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨﱢﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﹶ ﻳﻒ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﹼﺎﺱ ، ﻴﻐ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﴩﻩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶﺒﻠ ﹺ
ﺮﺹ ﻭﺍﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤﻞ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﱢﻖ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ ﹶ ﱢ
ﻸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻧ ﹶ
ﻼﺝ ﻟﹺ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻓﺘﹺ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹾﻜﺸ ﹶﻔﺖ ﹶـﻤ ﹾﺖ ..ﺗ ﱠﹶﻢ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺳ ﹺﻞ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻭﺗ ﱠ
ﻠﻚ ﻫﻲ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﹶﻧﺒﹺﻴﺎﺀ ﱡ
ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ . ﻠﻤ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮ ﹶﺟﺖ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﺮ ﹶﺑ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹸﻠ ﹶﺢ ﹸ
ﺍﻟ ﹸﻐ ﱠﻤ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻧ ﹶﹾﺠ ﹶﻠﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴏﻭﺍ ﴏﻭﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺇﳘﺎﳍﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱡﴏﻭﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻏﻔ ﹶﻠﺘ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱡ
ﴏﻭﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻧﹶﻮﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱡ
ﴪﺍﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹺ
ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﺮ ..ﻓﺎﳋﹸ ﹸ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﺨﻔﺎﻓﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻗ ﹲﻊ ﻻ ﹶﳏﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ، ﻣﺮ ﺍﳋﺎﻟ ﹺﻖ ﺍ ﹶ
)!"- , + * ) (' & % $ #
] ( 0 / .ﺍﻟﻌﴫ.[٣-١:
) ( ٧٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻗﺒﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﻮﱃ ﺑﹺﻼﻝ .
ﻠﺤ ﹸﻘﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤﺒﹺﻴﺒﹺﻪ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺷﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹺ
ﱰﻳﻢ -ﹶﺣ ﹶﴬ ﹶﻣﻮﺕ . ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﻟﻠﺪﱢ ﺭﺍﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣ ﱠﻴﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ) (١ﺇﹺ ﹶ
) (٢ﺃﻱ :ﹶﺫ ﱠﻟ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺕ. ﹶ
) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ .
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﹶﴈ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋﻨﹾ ﹸﻪ ﹶ ﺑﻦ ﹺ
ﻋﺎﺻ ﹴﻢ ﺍﻷﺷ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺮ ﱢﻱ ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﹺ ﺙ ﹺ ﺍﳊﺎﺭ ﹺ
ﰊ ﻣﺎﻟﹺ ﹴﻚ ﹺ ) (٤ﹶﻋ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻶ ﹺﻥ ـ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪﹸ ﷲ ﲤﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﻴﺰﺍﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺳ ﹶ ﻸ ﺍ ﹾﳌ ﹺ ﹶ ﻭﺍﳊ ﹾﻤﺪﹸ ﷲ ﲤﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﻳﲈﻥ ،ﹾﹶﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻄـﺮ ﹾ ﹺ ﻮﺭ ﹶﺷ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ » :ﺍﻟ ﱡﻄ ﹸﻬ ﹸ
ﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﺮﺁﻥ ﺮﻫﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﹶ ﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﹸﺑ ﹲ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﺭ ﹺﲈﻭﺍﺕ ﹾ ﹺ ﲤﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﱪﺿ ﹲ ﱠ ﹸ ﹸﻮﺭ ،ﱠ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻧ ﹲﺽ ،ﱠ ﺍﻟﺴ
ﲔ ﱠ ﻸ ـ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻤﻌﺘﹺ ﹸﻘﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﹸﻣﻮﺑﹺ ﹸﻘﻬﺎ« .ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃﲪﹶﺪ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻣﺴﻨ ﹺﹶﺪ ﹺﻩ ﹺ ﻴﻚ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻳﻐﺪﹸ ﻭ ﹶﻓﺒﺎﺋ ﹲﻊ ﻧ ﹶ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ ﹸﺣ ﱠﺠ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺬﻱ .ﻴﺤ ﹺﻪ ﱢ ﺴﻠﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺻ ﹺﺤ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹲ
) ( ٧٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ،
ﺐ ﹺ ﻤﺖ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹺﴏ ﹶﺕ ﻣﺸ ﹸﻐﻮﻻﹰ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﻌﺒ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﹺﰲ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶ ﻋﲈﻝ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻗ ﹶ ﺸﻬﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹺﻗﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﺷﻐ ﹶﻠﻪ »ﺍﷲﹸ« ؟ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ »ﺍﷲ« ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹴ
ﹶﻭﴏ ﹶﺕ ﹶﻣﺸ ﹸﻐﻮﻻﹰ ﺑﹺﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹾﺲ ﹶﻭﻻ ﱟ
ﺟﺎﻥ . ﺩﺍﻥ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺇﹺﻧ ﹴﻗﺎﺹ ﻭ ﹴ
ﹴ ﹶ ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧﹶﺠﺘ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ،
ﹺ ﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﹺﺪﺍﻓﹺ ﹴﻊ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴ ﹴﻦ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ
ﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﹴ
ﹶﻘﻞ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻧ ﹸ ﻣﻨ ﹼﺒﻬ ﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻤﻜ ﹲﻦ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹶﻴﺎﻁ ،ﹶﻓﻤ ﹺ ﻴﻞ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﹺ ﹺ ﻭﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻋﺪﺍ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺳﺒﹺ ﹺ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹸﺃ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﻨﺪ ﹺﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻌﺪﻳﻼﹰ ..ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻎ ﺍﻷﹶﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﹺﻋ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺗ ﹺ
ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹶ ﻌﺖ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶﺳ ﹺﻤ ﹸ
ﻨﺎﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ﱰﻛﹸﻬﺎ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺄﰐ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻳﻘ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﻫ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﻙ ﳑﱠﻦ ﹸﺃﻭﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ﺇﹺﺑﻼ ﹸﻏﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤﻞ . ﹶﻨﺎﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﱢﻠ ﹶﺒ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﻓـﺘﹸـﺮﺑﹺ ﹸﻚ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﲑ ﻧ ﹶ ﻣﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻀﺎﺭ ﹶﺑ ﹲﺔ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹶ
ﺁﺧ ﹶﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹶﻡ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺜ ﹰ
ﻼ ﹶﻓﻼ ﺨﺺ ﹶﹴ ﻌﺖ ﹶﺧ ﹶﱪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻬ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺷ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺳ ﹺﻤ ﹶ
ﻮﺭ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹴ
ﲑﺓ.. ﻴﺐ ..ﹶﳛ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻧﻮﺍﺡﹴ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌﺪﱢ ﹶﺩ ﹴﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺃ ﹸﻣ ﹴ ﱠﻌﺪ ﹸﻳﻞ ،ﻭﻳﻄﺮ ﹸﺃ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺠ ﹾﻞ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﻳﻄﺮ ﹸﺃ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﱰﺗ ﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ٧٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻻول :ﻤﺪﺧﻞ واﺴﺘﻔﺘﺎح ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﺸﺮف اﻠﻗﻴﺎم ﺑﻬﺎ
ﻭﻝ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺﻣ ﹺ
ﺜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤﻴﺚ ﺍﳌﺴﺆ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﹸ ﻜﻮﻥ ﹶ ﲔ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﻑ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹲ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱠ ﹲ ﳉ ﹺﻤ ﹺ
ﻴﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹼـﲈ ﹸﻳ ﹾﻌ ﹶﺮ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻟﻜ ﹾﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺮ ﹶﺭ ﻭﺍﳌ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﻼﻥ ،ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ :ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﹶﻙ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻓ ﹴ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹸﻳ ﹸ
) ( ٧٥
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﲏ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﻴﺚ ﹺﻭﺣﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ﻧﹶﺒ ﱢﻴﻬﺎﹶﺸﻌ ﹸﺮﻭﺍ ﹺﻭ ﹾﺣﺪﹶ ﹶﺗﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﺴﺎﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻟﻪ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻧﹶﻌ ﹸﺒﺪﹸ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻹ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻛ ﹺ
ﺑﻮﺣﺪﺗﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻋﻼﻩ ،ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺴ ﹸﻠﻜ ﹶ ﺘﺎﲠﺎ ﹺ
ﺍﻷﻣﺔ
ﹼ
ﹸﻫ ﹺﺪﻳﺘﹸﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﺗ ﹶﹶﻀﻴﺘ ﹸﹸﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﲨ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻣﺴﺎﻟﹺ ﹺﻚ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ،ﻻ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺼ ﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ
ﻤﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ..ﻻ ﺗﹶﺰﺍ ﹸﻟﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍﺗﱢﺴﺎ ﹴﻉ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻓﻬ ﹺﻢ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻬ ﹼﲈﺗﹺﻜ ﹾﹸﻢ ﰲ
ﺼﻞ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹺﰲ ﹺﺿ ﹺ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻓ ﹸ
ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻚ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﻣﺎﺟ ﹺﺪ
ﻓﺎﺿ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺﺍﳌﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻚ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹸﻫ ﹺﺪﻳﺘﹸﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺳ ﹶﻴﻖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﻢ ،ﺍﳌﺴﻨﹶﺪﹸ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹾ ﹾ
ﻮﺧ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﺍﳌﺠﺘﹶـ ﹶﺒﻰ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺﻪ
ﻮﺧﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﺸﻴ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﺍﻷﹶﻛﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﺷﻴ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﳎ ﹾ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻻﺗﱢﺴﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﹺـ ﱠﻴﺔ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ..ﻭﺭ ﹶﺛﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻭﺻﺎﻓ ﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﻌﻤﺔ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳌﻈﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻫﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﲈﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺳﻮ ﹺﻡ ﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴ ﹶﻠﻚ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺭﺛﻨﺎﻩ ..ﻭﺍﺿ ﹲﺢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﱞ
ﻮﻱ ؛ ﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹾﻌﺪﻫ ﹾﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﱡ
ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻭﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻫ ﹺﺮ . ﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﱢ ﹺ
ﹶﻄﻬ ﹺﲑ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﹺﰲ ﻧﹶﻮﺍﺣﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﺰ ﹺﻡ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫ ﹾﻢ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﺸﺎﺭﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﺰﻛ ﹶﻴﺘﹺﻬﺎ .
ﻮﺱ ﻭﺗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﻔ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻼﻣﺢ ـﻤﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻔﺎﺕ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﹶﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﹺﻥ ﺍﻧﺒ ﹶﺜـ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺖ ﺑﹺﺤ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
) (١ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻮﺍﺹ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺﺋ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻣـﺪﹶ ﹺ ـﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹴﺔ ﹶﳐـﺼﻮﺻ ﹴﺔ ،ﻣﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﻴ ﹴﺔ ﻷﹶ ﹺﺋﻤ ﹴﺔ ﹶﳐﺼ ﹺ
ﻋﺎﳌ ﹼﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﹶﻃ ﹺ
ﲔ ﹶﺑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺧ ﱢ ﻮﺻ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﻋﻮﺓ
ﻮﺹ ﹸﻣﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹶﻴ ﹴﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ
ـﺨﺼ ﹴ ﹴ
ﻮﺹ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻠﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹸـﺨﺼ ﹴ ﻄﺮ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﹶﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻗ ﹴ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ ﹶﻲ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻧ ﹾ
ﹺ
ﺍﻵﻓﺎﻕ ، ﻭﺍﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹲﺔ ،ﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺴ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺔ
ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺫﺍﺗﹺﻪ ..ﻋﺎ ﹶﳌـﻴ ﹲﺔ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ
ﻗﺖ ﻧ ﹺﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹴﺔ ﹶﳐﺼﻮﺻ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬﻲ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﺣ ﹺﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﹺﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻐـﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﻠﺼ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﴫﺍﲏ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹸﺠ ﱢ
ﻮﳼ ، ﱢ ﻮﺩ ﱢﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﹸ ﹶﺒﲑ ، ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹲﺔ ﻟ ﱠ
) ( ٧٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﺪﺭ ﹶﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﱢﱄ ،ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹲﺔ ﹶﳍﻢ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺰ ﹺ
ﻧﺪ ﹺﻳﻖ ، ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳ ﹺﻖ ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﺪ ﹺﻉ ﱢ
ﹺ
ﳚ ﹸ ﺎﻟﺢ ﹶ ﹼ
ﻭﻧﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﺸﻌ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ . ﹶ
) ( ٨٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
) ( ٨١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻌﻲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌﺰ ﹴﻡ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ،ﻳﺪﻓﹺﻦ ﺣ ﹸﻘ ﹶ ﹺ ﻭﺃ ﹼﳘ ﹼﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺ
ﻮﻕ ﻧﹶﻔﺴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻌﺘﹶﻨﻲ ﺑﹺﺘﹶﻘﻮﻳ ﹺﻢ ﹸﺃ ﱢﺳﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻮﺍﺻ ﹸﻞ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻔﻬﻢ ﻟﺸﺆﻭﻥ
ﻌﻮ ﱠﺝ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮﺃﻱ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﺯﻡ . ﺟﺎﺯ ﹴﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺎﻟﹺﺞ ﺍﳌﹺ
ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﻋﻮﺓ
ﻨﺨ ﹺﺪﻉ ﹺﰲﺍﺧﻲ ﹸﻋﺬﺭ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﺍﻟﱰ ﹺ ﹶﻔﺴ ﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﱠ ﺑﺤﺎﺩ ﹶﺛ ﹴﺔ ﺻﺪﹾ ﺭ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﻡ ﻟﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹲ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻀ ﹸﻴﻖ ﹶﻟﻪ
ﻠﺐ ﹸﻣﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﺪﱟ ،ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﷲ ﹸﻣﺴﺘﹶﻨﹺﺪﹲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞﻣﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺠﺪﱟ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹴ ﱠﺄﺧـﲑ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻐ ﹴ
ﺪﺭ ،ﹶﺃﻻ ﹶﻓ ﹸﺨ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﲪ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﺣﺒﹺﻴ ﹸﺒﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﻴﻤ ﹲﺔ ،ﹺﻫ ﹶﻲ ﹶﺩﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻣﻮﺟﻬﺔ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺗﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹶﻋﻈ ﹶ ) (٢ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﻴﺴﺖ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹰﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂﹺ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻣﻦ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ
ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹰﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶ
ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻟﻠﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﻙ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺐ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺟﻮﺩ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹼ
ﻟـﲈ ﹶﻳﻜﺘ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﹸﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ؟ ﹶ
ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻣﺮ ..ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﻮ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺼـﺮ ﹺ
ﻑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺣ ﱢﺲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺﻇﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﱡ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ـﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹾﻗ ﹶﻞ ﳏـﻤ ﹴﺪ ﻋ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴ ﹺﻢ ..ﻣﻦ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ » :ﺑﹺﺴ ﹺﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪ ﹺﻦ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﱠ ﹾ
ﺍﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻮﺫ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﺍﻹ ﹾﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﺃﺳﻠﹺﻢ ﻮﻙ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺪﻋﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ ﹾ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﺳﻼ ﹲﻡ ﻋﲆ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﱠﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻊ ﹾﹸﺍﳍﺪﹶ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌﺪﹸ ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱢﲏ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺩ ﹸﻋ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻋﻈﻴ ﹺﻢ ﱡ
) ( ٨٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
) (١ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ
ﺨﺎﺭ ﹼﻱ .
ﻮﺿ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﻞ . ﹶ
) (٢ﹺﻛﻨﺎﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻋﹶﻦ ﻛﹶﺜﺮ ﹺﺓ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹶﻼﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ٨٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻫﻞ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹴﺔ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﻣ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻃﺮﻳ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﹶﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ﹸﻃ ﹸﺮﻕ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ،ﹶﺿ ﹾﻊ ﹺﰲ ﺑﺎﻟﹺﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺣﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ
ﻤﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺖ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺔ ﹶﻃﺮﻳ ﹶﻘﺘﹺﻚ ﹶﻓﻠ ﹶﻴﻜﻦ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺰﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳏ ﱢﻠﻪ؛ ﻷﹶﻥﱠ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟـﻢ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻜﻠ ﹶ
ﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻴﺲ ﹸﳎ ﱠﺮ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘﺔ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺻ ﹶﻔﻬﺎﺪﻕ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺋ ﱠﻤﺘﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﺴﺎﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹸ ﱢ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻟﹺ ﹸ
ﺴﺎﻥ ﺴﺎﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺧﺎ ﹶﻃـ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﹺﲠﺎ ﻋﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻮﺍﺻﻬﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜ ﹼﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠ ﹶ
ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ،ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺧ ﱢ
ﻮﻥ :ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹸﻢ .ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻓﲈ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻓﻌﺎﳍﻢ ﹶﻭﻟﹺ ﹸ
ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﺃﺣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻫﻲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺱ :ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻀﻮﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ .
ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﹺﻠﻨ ﹺ
) ( ٨٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
)(١ ﹺ
ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹺﱄ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻬ ﹶ
ـﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺮ ﻌﺎﺩ ﹺﳖﺎ
ﻮﺍﰲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹾﺖ ﻧ ﹾﹶﺤ ﹶﺖ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﹾ ﹶ
ﺗ ﹶﹶﺮﻛ ﹸ
ﻮﻥ ﹸﻇ ﹶ
ﻠﻢ ﻌﺮ ﹸﻓ ﹶﺗﺒﺎﻋ ﹺﻬﻢ ..ﹶﻋ ﹺﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹺ ) (١ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻛ ﹸﺜ ﹶـﺮ ﹸﺿ ﹶﻌﻔﺎ ﹸﺀ
ﻮﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻧ ﹸﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺑﺬﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃﺣ ﹴﺪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻧﺘﹺﻘﺎﺹ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﺤ ﱡﻖ ﱢ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺸﻐ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﺤ ﹼﻖ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﱠﺐ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺫ ﱢﻣ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻣﺼ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺤ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻌ ﹸﻄﻮﻥ ﹸﻛ ﹰ
ﻼ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻘﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻌﺮ ﹸﻓ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﱠﻡ ،ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍ ﹶﻡ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﱰﺗ ﹸ
ﴍ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺑﹺﻪ .ﻣﺎ ﹶﺧ ﱠﺼ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹼﳌﺎ
ﹶ ﺍﳍ ﹺﻨﺎﻙ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﲨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﺒﻠﻴ ﹺﻎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹶـﺮ ﹶﺝ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ﺐ ﹶﻣ ﱠـﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﹺﺪﹸ ) (٢ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶ
ﻨﺪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹶ
ﲈﻉ ﹺ ﻮﺩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﹺﲈ ﹺﻉ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﺠﺎﻣ ﹺﻊ ،ﺣﺘﹼﻰ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺯﻳﺎﺭ ﹺﺓ ﻫ ﹴ ﻌﺾ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﻳﺬﻛﱢﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑ ﹺ ﹶﺭ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻊ ﹶ
ـﲑ ،ﺍﺟﺘ ﹲ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
) ( ٨٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻑ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹺﻫﻲ ،ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﺭ ﹺﺟﻊ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﹶﻓﺮﺣﺎﻥ ﺑﹺﲈ ﻗﺎ ﹸﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﻪ ﻗﺖ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹶﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﹺﰲ ﻧ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺪﻳ ﹺﻪ
ﻃﺮﻳ ﹶﻘﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭﺓ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺯ ﱠﻳﺪ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻧ ﱠﻘﺺ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭﺓ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻋﲈﻟﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹴﻞ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻏ ﱠ
ﹺ
ﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﺎ ﹺﺻ ﹶﻠﺘﹸﻪ . ﻴﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻠﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ ﹶﺫﻫﺎﺑﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻭﻣﺴﻌﺎﻩ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺗﹶﺮﺑﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ
ﲑ ﹺﻫﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﲔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻓـﻴ ﹶﺆﻧﱢـﺒﻬﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﺼ ﹺ
ﺃﻳﺖ
)ﺭ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ :ﹶ ﹸ ﹸﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ـﲔ ﹶﳛ ﹶﻔ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﺄﻭﻻﺩ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺛ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹴ ﹸﺃﻧﺎﺳ ﹰﺎ ﺟﺎﺅﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺﱄ ﺑﹺﺒ ﹴ
ﻨﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭﺟﺎﺅﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺇﹺ ﱠﱄ ﺑﹺ
ﻈﻮﻥ ﲔ ﹶﻭﰲ ﹶﺳﺒ ﹺﻊ ﺳﻨ ﹶ ﲈﻥ ﺳﻨ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
ﺮﺁﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻳﻨﹶـﻜﻢ ؟!(.
ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
ﳎﺎﺯ ﹶﻓ ﹴﺔ ،
ﻭﻥ ﹸﻣﺒﺎﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹴﺔ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﹶﺤ ﱠﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜﻨﺎﺀ ..ﻧﹸﺜﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﺃﻫ ﹸﻠﻪ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﺩ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺭﻱ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﺗﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺑﹺﺒ ﹺﺼﲑ ﹴﺓ ،ﺗﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻠ ﹴ ﺪﺍﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹺﻣ ﹺ ﻓﺎﻻﻋﺘﹺ ﹸ
ﻄﻒ ، ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶﹶﹸ ﴐ ﹺ ﱞ ﺜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟـﻤﺘ ﹶﹶﺤﺪﱠ ﺙ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ .
ﹸ ﺍﻟـﻤﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ
ﻮﻝ ﹸ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺴ ﹸﻊ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
) ( ٨٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻨﻚ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﲢ ﱢﺴ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱠﳖﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗ ﹼﻞ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻘﺺﻴﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﹺﻣ ﹶ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻮ ﻓﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﻘﺼﲑ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻫﻢ ﺇﹺﻥ ﹸﻭ ﹺﺟﺪﹶ ﺕ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻟﹺﻚ ﱠﻘﺺ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺟﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﻌﻠﻚ ،ﹶﻓﻨﹺﻌﻢ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﹺ
ﺩﺍﺋ ﹰﲈ ﹶﻣﻘ ﹸﺒﻮ ﹶﻟﺔ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠﻮﺏ . ﹶﺃﻭ ﻓﹺ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻔﺴﻴ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﹶﻌﺘ ﹺﹶﱪﻩ) (١؛ ﹶﻷ ﱠﻥ
ﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺﺴﻴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹴﻝ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹼ
ﹶﻭ ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆ ﹸ
ﻴﻤ ﹲﺔ. ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﺷﺎﻣﻠ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋﻈ ﹶ ﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﻛﺎﻣﻠ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﻋﺎﳌ ﱠﻴ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺔ
ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﹼ ﴎ ﺄﺧ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱢ ﹺ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻳﻦ ﺍﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻄﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺘﺎﺝ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬ ﹶ
ﳛ ﹸﹶ
)(٢
) ( ٨٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺌﺰﺍﺯ ﹺﻫﻢ
ﺎﺷﻤ ﹺﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻭﺟﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﻣﺘﹶﻮﺟﻬﲔ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻱ ﻣ ﹾﻈﻬ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺧ ﹺﲑﻱ ..ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱟ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﹺﻫﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻗـﺪﺍﺭ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺳﺎﺋ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﻗﺪﺍﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ــﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﺎﺳﺘﻨﻘﺎﺻ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹸ ﻣ ﹸ
ﻣﺎﻛ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺔ ﹺﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﹺﻋﺪﱠ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹴ
ﹶﺠﺪﹸ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﱠﻚ ﺳﺘ ﹺ
ﻋﲈﻝ، ﹶ ﻴﺚ ﺇﹺﻧ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻃﺎﻗﺎﲥﻢ ،ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﹸﹸ ﹸ ﹾﲥﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ ﹸﺟ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻭ
ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺩﻱ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳ ﹺﻊ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺣ ﹾﺴ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺄ ﹸﻓ ﹺﻘ ﹶﻚ
ﲠﻢ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﲑ ﻧ ﹸﻮﺭ ..ﹶﲡ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻞ ﱠ
ﹶﻄﺮ ﹶﺣﻬﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﻴﻬﻢ ، ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻘﺘﹶﻨ ﹸﻌﻮﺍ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﲢ ﱡ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶ ـﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸﲢ ﱡ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹸﻔﻮﺍ ﹺﲠﺎ . ﹺ
ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﲢ ﱡ
) ( ٨٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﻮﺿ ﹺ
ﻴﺢ . ) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹴ
ﻮﺏ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺ
) ( ٨٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻴﻌﻪ ..ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻬ ﹼﲈﺗﹺﻨﺎ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻓ ﹶﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻚ ﹶﺸﺠ ﹺ
ﻴﺪﻩ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺔ ﻭ ﹶﲤ ﹺﺠ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺑﻤﻌﺎﲏ ﹼ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ
ﻜﻞ ﹶﻣﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹴﻚ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴ ﹴﻦ ﹼﺎﺱ ﺗﹶﻌﻈﹺﻴ ﹰﲈ ﻟﹺ ﱢﻗﺎﻋﺪﹶ ﹲﺓ ﹶﲡ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺷﺪﱢ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﻭﺙ ﹺ ﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭ ﹺﻙ ﺍﳌﻮﺭ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺤﻤ ﹺ
ﹸ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﲔ.ﺑﻴﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤ ﹶ ﺳﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﰊ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺠﻤ ﱟﻲ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﹺﻌ ﹰﺎ ﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺮ ﱟ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﻬ ﹺﺞ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳﻌﻨﻲ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻧﻘ ﹶ
ﻄﺎﻉ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍﻣﺘﹶﻸﻧﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺤ ﱠﺒﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ
ﻇﺎﻫ ﹺﺮﳞﹺﻢﺣﺎﴐﳞﻢ ،ﹺ ﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﻣﺎﺿ ﹺﲑ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂﹺ ﹺ ﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﻤﺪﺍﺩﻧﺎ ﹶﻭﺗﱪ ﹺﻛﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺭ ﹺ
ﱡ
ﺍﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺑﹺﲈﲑ ﻓﹺ ﹺ
ﻑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺧ ﹴ ﹸﻮﺭﳞﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘ ﹶﻄﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺀ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻛ ﱟﹸﻞ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹸﻋ ﹺﺮ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻀﻠ ﹺﻪ .
ﹶﺤ ﱡﻘﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﳎ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻳ ﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹾ
ﺨﺼ ﱠﻴ ﹴﺔ
ﺴﻠﻚ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻛ ﹶﻴﺰ ﹺﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹶ ﳊ ﱢﻖ ..ﱠ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﹾ ﻧﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﺴﺎﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻚ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻘ ﱢـﺮ ﺑﹺﻨﹶ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ
ﺨﺼ ﹺﻴﺔ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﻠﻚ ﱠﻴﺪ ﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻲ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﺭﻛﻨﺎﻩ ﹺﰲ ﹶﲤ ﹺﺠ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﳊ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳌﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﻭﺍ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻛ ﹺﻴﺰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻘﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﴩﻉﹺ ،ﻭﺍﺗﱠﺴﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﹺ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ﹺﻩ ﺑﹺﺎﻻﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﺷﺨﺎﺹ .ﻭﺍﳌﻈﻬ ﹺﺮ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ
ﹶ ﺍﳌﻨﻬ ﹺﺞ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﴫﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺴ ﱠﻤﻰ ﹶ
ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ..ﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻏﲑ ﹶﺷ ﱟﻚ ،ﻭ ﹺ
ﻟﻜ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻣﻊ ﻌﺾ ﹺﺭ ﹺ
ﺟﺎﻝ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﺴﻠ ﹺﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺒ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻠﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻈ ﹺ
ﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺎﻟ ﹺ ﹲﻚ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﱡﻮﺭ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱡﺯ ﹺﻉ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹺ ﹸ
ﻓﺎﳊﺎﻝ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶ
ﹸ ﹺ
ﺷﺨﺎﺹ ،
ﹸﺐﻃﺄ« ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹺﹾﻌ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
»ﺍﳌﻮ ﱠ ﹺ
ﳌﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﺃﺑﻮﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﳌﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﳛﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﻄﺄ ﹺﰲ
ﱠﻘﺺ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹶ ﹺ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ ) :ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻌﻞ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹾﹸﻦ ﻓﹺﺘﻨﹶﺔ( ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﻛﺎﻥ
ﹲ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﹶﻳﻌﺘﹶﻘﺪﹸ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ ﺧﺮ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻛﺘﺎﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﹶ
ﱠﻘﺺ ﻭﺍﳋﹶ ﹶ
ﻄﺄ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻳﻌﺘﹶﻘﺪﹸ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﺾ ﻟ ﹺ ﹶ ﹺ
ﲑﻩ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳﺮﺗ ﹺﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﻏ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻸﻣـﲑ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳛﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻓﻴﲈ ﹶﺻ ﱠﺤﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﱢ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹺﹺ ﹶﹺ ﹺ ﻃ ﹺﺌﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺻﺤﺎﺏ
ﹶ ﲑ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺆﻣﻨ ﹶ ﻗﺎﻝ ) :ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻞ ..ﹶﺗﻜ ﹾﹸﻦ ﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﹶﺔ ،ﻻ ﺗﹶﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻣ ﹶ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠ
ﻌﺖ
ـﻤ ﹸ ﻣﺼﺎﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﹶﻗﻮ ﹴﻡ ﻋﻤﻦ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮ ﹸﻗﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﺭﺳ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﻫﻢ ﻭﺇﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﺟ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ٩٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺫﺍﻙ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﺻﻞ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮ ﹶﻉ ﺻﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ـﻮﻁ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻳﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻣﺮ ﹸﺑ ﹲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻫﺘﹶﺪﹶ ﹸ ﻠﻤﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹺﻋ ﹺ
ﺬﺕ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ، ﺟﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺭ ﹶﻋﻰ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮﻉ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺻﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹸ ﹸﻮﺭﻱ ،ﹶﻭﻷﹶ ﹺﻗﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻧ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﴍ ﹺﰲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮﻉ ، ﹺ
ﻑ ﻓﺎﻵﺧ ﹸﺮ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹶﳛﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺳﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﱠ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﲈ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﳎﺪﻱ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹺﻭﺳﺎﻡ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺻﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ .
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻌﺔ
ﺍﻵﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺷﺆﻭﻥ ﹶﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝﹺ ﺍﳌﺤﻴ ﹶﻄﺔ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﻛ ﱢﻠﻬﺎ ،ﱠ
ﺛﻢ ) (١ﺍﺗﱢﺴﺎ ﹸﻋﻜﹸﻢ ﹶ
ﺟﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻤﻮﻡ ..ﹸﻣﺮﺗﱠﺒ ﹲﺔ) (٢ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﺷﻴﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹸﻖ ﻓﹺﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻜﹸﻢ .
ﻭﻥ ﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ
ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆ ﹺ
ﻭ ﹺﳍﺬﺍ ﺗﹶﺴﻤﻌ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻛﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﺤﻮﻥ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﹶﻨﺠ ﹶ ﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﱢﻲ ﻛﹶﻼﻣ ﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺜﲑ ﹰﺍ ،ﺇﹺﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺭ ،
ﻐﺎﺭ ﹶﻭﻛ ﹲﴍﺍﺭ ﹶﻭﺻ ﹲ ﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﺃﻧﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻭﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻌﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻣﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺷﻴﺎ ﹸﺀ ﹶﻭ ﹲ ﺐ ﱢ ﹶﻳﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹺﺳﻌ ﹰﺔ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ. ﻭ ﹺ
ﺩﺍﺧ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﺧﺎﺭ ﹲﺝ ،ﻛ ﱡﻠﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻄ ﱠﻠ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺒﺖ ١٧ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺮ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ) (١ﹺﰲ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱠ
) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹺ
ﻗﺎﺋ ﹶﻤﺔ .
) ( ٩١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻫﻞ ﹺﻭﻻ ﹶﻳﺔ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﲈﺋﻜﻢ ﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻴﺦ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﻄﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺋﻜﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺷ ﹴ ﹺ ﻮﻫﻢ ﺑﹺ ﻟ ﹺ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻓﻼ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﺪﻋ ﹸ
ﺎﻣ ﹺﻊـﲔ ،ﹶﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺮ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳎ ﹺ ﹶﻃﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹴﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻃﺮ ﹺﻕ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟ ﹺ ﹺ
ـﺤ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ ﹸ
ﴍﻳ ﹶﻌﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﻣﻄﺎ ﹶﻟﺒﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻗـﺒ ﹺﻞ ﺍﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺑﹺﺒ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﻥ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺩﻋﻮﺗﹺﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭﺗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺗﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﻨ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺎﳊﲔ ﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺﺆﻭﻥ ﹺﻋ ﹺﻮﳍﻢ ،ﻭ ﹺﳍﺬﺍ ﻛﹶﺜﹺـﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﺷ ﹺ ﺪﺭ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ،ﹶﻭﳐﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﻠﺨ ﹺ
ﹼ ﹲ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺠﺎﻟ ﹺ ﹶﺲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﱠﻣﺔ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﳐﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶﺒﺘﻬﻢ ﺐﺫ ﹶ
ﹸﺤ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ..ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﱡ
»ﺃ ﹸ ﹺ
ﲢ ﱡﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﹸﻳﻜ ﱠﹶﺬ ﹶﺏ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮ ﹸﻟﻪ ؟!«) ، (١ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻨﺎﺯ ﹺﳍﻢ ،ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻧﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﻌﺮ ﹸﻓﻮﻥ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺟ ﹶﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﳌ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻘ ﹶ
ﲔ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹶﹾﻬ ﹺﺞ ،ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﺄﺧ ﹶﺬﻩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺄﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﹸ ﻣﺮ ﹶ ﹺ
ﳚ ﹸ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ . ﹺﰲ ﹺﺧ ﹺ
ﻮﻥ ،ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹸﲢ ﱡﺒ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳﻜ ﱠﹶﺬ ﹶﺏ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮ ﹸﻟ ﹸﻪ ؟!« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ »ﺣﺪﱢ ﹸﺛﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮ ﹸﻓ ﹶ
ﹶﲇ ﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ :ﹶ) (١ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋ ﹺ ﱞ
ﺨﺎﺭ ﹼﻱ.ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ
) ( ٩٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ )(٢ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﳐﺎﻃﺒ ﹰﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ
ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﹺﰲ ﳎﹶﺎﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺘﱠﺴ ﹶﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓ ﹸ
ﻜﺮ ﹸﻩ ) (١ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﺑﻤﺠﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﴩﻳﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻣﺘﹶﺤﺮﻛ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻣ ﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ . ﹶﻭﺑﺎ ﹸﻟﻪ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﳚ ﹺﺮﻱ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺳ ﹾﻠﺴﺎ ﹸﻟﻪ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ
ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﳍﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﻋﻮﺓ ـﲑ ﻭﺍﳍﹸـﺪﹶ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ ﹸﻇ ﹸﻬ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﻒ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻦ ﻧ ﹶﹸﻮ ﱢﺟ ﹸﻬ ﹸﻬﻢ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻠ ﱡﻄ ﹸ
ﹶﳚ ﹸ
ﻮﺱ ،ﻭﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹴ
ﺑﺎﺀ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺﺣ ﹾﻘ ﹴﺪ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑﻩ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹸﻳﻘﺎ ﹸﺩﻭﺍ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹸﺫ ﹺﻛ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮﻟﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹴ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻪ ﹸﻳﺮ ﱢﰊ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺻﺤﺎ ﹶﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌ ﱠﻴﺔ ، ﹺ
ﺳﺎ ﹶﺩﺗﻨﺎ ﱠ
ﱢ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ . ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋ ﹺﻤ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﹺ
ﻴﻤﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺭﺗ ﹲ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺨﴢ ﻓ ﹶ
ﱡ ﱠﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹸﻠﻜﻢ ﱠ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹶﱰﺗ ﹸ
ﻮﺭ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﺑﹺﺎﻻﻋﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺃ ﹸﻣ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴫﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﻨﻬ ﹸﺞ ﻻ ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌﺔ ﻻ ﹶﺣ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﲣﺎﻃ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ )(٣ ﹼﺎﺱ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬ ﹺ ﹺ ﻳﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﲑ ﻟﻠﻨ ﹺ ﹺ ﳊﴫ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﳞﺘ ﱡﹶﻢ ﺑﺈﹺ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻭﻕ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺐ ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﲣﺎﻃ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ ﻑﺍ ﹶ ﹶ ﻌﺮ ﹸ
ﺘﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﺜﺮ ﹺﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﳛ ﹸ ﺍﳌﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺧﺎﻃ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﻼ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻠﺖ ﹶ ﻨﺎﺀ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺜ ﹰ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹸﳎ ﱠﺮ ﹸﺩ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉ ﺍﳌﺨﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﺎﺕ ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ﻳ ﹺ
ﺸـﻤﺌ ﱡﺰﻭﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﳛﻤـ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﻄﺎﺏ . ﻮﺏ ﹺ ﺨﺼﻴ ﹺﺔ) ، (٤ﺑﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ..ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻋﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﻛﺮ ﱠﻌﺪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺﺫ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ ﹸ
ﺍﳋ ﹺﲔ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱢﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﹶﻌﺠ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﹸﺬ ﱢﻭﻗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
) ( ٩٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺸﺎﺭﺗﹺﻪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺇﹺﴍﺍﻛﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﹺ ﹺﺧﻼﻝ ﹸﺃﺳﻠﻮﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻠﻨﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﹺ ﹺ ﺣﻖ ﺣﻘﻪ
ﻗﺎﴏﻳﻦ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﺳﺘ ﹶ
ﱠﻘﺼ ﹺﲑ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ .
ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﹺﻋﻨﺪ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ..ﺩﻟﹺ ﹲﻴﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﻬﻤﺸﲔ ﹶﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻮ ﹸﺟﻮﺩ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱡ ﹸ ﹸﻣ ﱢ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ
ﹸ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤﻞ ﹶﻭ
ﹸ ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ
ﹶﺸﻌﺮ ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﹶﻓﻴ ﹺﺠﺐ ﻭﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﻣﻊ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﳋﻀﻮﻉ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻛﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺑﹺﺈﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﹶﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﹸ ﹶﻠﻤﺔ ،ﹶﳑﺰﻭﺝ ﹼ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﹶﻭﺻﺎﺣ ﹸ ﱠ
ﹶﻭﺑﹺﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﳏ ﱠﺒﺔ ﹶﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐﲑ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﹺﺰﺍﻉ ﹶﺣ ﱢﻆ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻔﺲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜ ﹼﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﺎﻃﹺﺐ ﺑﹺﻪ
ﻭﺳﻊ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻋﻤﻖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﺨﺎ ﹶﻃﺐ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﹶﻮﻋﺐ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻮﱃ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺮ) (١ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻗﻮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳﺘ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ .
ﹺ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﴏﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺪ) ، (٢ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺠﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﻘﻮﻡ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺟﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﱡ
ﻛﻞ ﺟﻞ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﹺﻖ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻸ ﹺ
ﺎﳋﻠﻖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﺻﻠﺘﹸﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹶ
ﳚ ﹸ
ﹶ
)(٣ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳊﺎﴐﻳﻦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﹶﺧﲑ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻗﺪﺭ ﹶﺧﲑﻳﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﺍﺗﱢﺼﺎﻝ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺎﺿﲔ ﹺ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻨﺎﺀ
ﹼ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ
) ( ٩٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﳚﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹺ
ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ . ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻳﻤﻜﻦ ﹶﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ﻛ ﹼﻠﻬﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹴ ﻘﲔ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻻ ﹺ
ﹶﺤﻦ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻳ ﹴ ﹺ
ﻮﺏ ﹶﻓﻸﺟﻞ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ،ﻧ ﹸ
ﹶﴩ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﻻﺑﺪﹼ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ﻣﺘﻨﻮﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺ ﹴ
ﻛﻞﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﱢ ﹸ ﹶ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹺﰲ ﻧ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻋ ﹶﻮﺝ ﺇﹺﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﹶﻄﻌﻨﺎ ﺗﹶﻘﻮﻳﻤﻪ
ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠﻮﺏ ﹸﻧ ﹾﺜﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺧـﲑ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶ
ﻫﺪﺍﺭ ﹺ ﻫﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﻗﺖ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺑﹺﺈﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻔ ﹺ
ﻜﺮ ، ﻗﻮﻣﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﺗﹶﺮﻛﻨﺎﻩ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻭﱂ ﻧﹶﺸﺘﹶﻐﻞ ﺑﹺﺈﹺ ﹺ ﹶ
ﱠ
ﹶﻭﻻ ﺑﹺﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻀﻴﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶ
ﺮﺻﺔ .
ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣ ﹺ ﻴﻊ ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﹶﺤ ﱡﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜﻨﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹺﺠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺﻨﻬ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺸﺠ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﺼﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﲑ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻫﻞﹺ ﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﹺ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺑﹺ
ﻑ ﱢ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ ﲑ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﹶﺧ ﹴ
ﹺ ﺺ ..ﹸﺷ ﹸﻴﻮﺧﻨﺎ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺪﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﺗﹶﻠ ﱠﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹸ
ﻨﻬﻢ. ﺺ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺧ ﱢ ﹶﺯﻣﺎﻧﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻭﺟﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻗﻮ ﹺﲥﺎ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻜﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻭﻋ ﹶﻈﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﱢ ﹼ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻄﺎﻋﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻧﻘ ﹸ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺗﱢﺼﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰊ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺷﻴﻮﺧﻨﺎ ﹶﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﱠ ﹶﺧﲑ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﻧﹶﻌﺮﻑ ﹶﺃﺣﺪ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﹶ ﹸ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻌ ﱢﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﺤﻦ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹶﺧ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﻑ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻧ ﹸ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ
ﹺ ﱠﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻴﺤﺔ«)،(١ ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ ] (¯ ® ¬) :ﺍﳊﹸ ﹸﺠﺮﺍﺕ ،[١٠:ﻭ »ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹸ
ﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺼ ﹶ ﹶﻣﻦ ﺍﺗ ﹶ
»ﺣ ﱡﻖ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺴﻠﹺ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺴﻠﹺﻢﹺ«) (٢ﹶﻳﺮﺑﹺ ﹸﻄ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻜ ﹶﹶﺬﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺛﺘﻪ .
ﹶ
ﻌﺎﺭﺿﻚ ،ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳﻨﺘﹶﻘﺪﻙ ،ﹶﻣﻦ ﻫﻞ ﺍﳋﹶﲑ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻳ ﹺﻮﺟﺪ ﹶﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻛﺖ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ..ﹸﻳ ﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺩﺭ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ،ﹼ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺖ ﻧ ﱠﻴﺘﻚ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﹶﻗﺼﺪﻙ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻏﲑ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻨﻬﺞ ﱠ
ﺍﻋﱰﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ، ﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﳋﹶﲑ ﹶﺃﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹶ ﻳﺒﻌﺪﻙ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺗﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶ
ﱠﻚ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
) ( ٩٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘﺪﻙ ،ﹶﺃﻧﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﹺﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ ،ﹺﺻﻠﺔ
ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ .
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳﻦ ،ﹺﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺩﺏ ،ﹺﺻﻠﺔ
ﹺ
ﻳﺼﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﹺ
ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﺔ ﰲﹼ ) (١ﻓﹺﻘ ﹸﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ
ﳘ ﹼﻴﺔ ﹼ
ﺃ ﹼ
ﻻﻧﺸ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ؛ ﹺ ﻭﺗﻮﺳﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ
ﻐﺎﳍﻢ ﲔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻌﺾ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻬﺘ ﱢﹶﻤ ﹶ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻬﻢ ..ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﻣﺮ ﹶﺃﻏ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺑ ﹸ
ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ
ﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻮﺹ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹺﺴ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﺩ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺇﹺ ﹴ
ﳘﺎﻝ ﻛ ﹴ ﺨ ﹸﺼ ﹺ ﻮﺹ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺧﻮﺍﳖﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺑﹺ ﹸ ﺑﹺ ﹸ
ﺨ ﹸﺼ ﹺ
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﻭﺗﹶﺴﺒﺐ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻨﻔ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﺻ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﻌﺾ ﺇﹺﺳﺎﺀﺓ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ .
ﺍﳌﻨﺸ ﹺﻐ ﹺﻠﲔ ﻣﻌﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮﺓ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﺺ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﹶ ﻼ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹴﻨﺸ ﹺﻐ ﹰ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﻴﻼﻗﻲ ﹶ ﹶ ﻋﲈﻝ ﹶﲣ ﱡﺼﻪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﲣ ﱡ ﺘﺠﺪﻩ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﺴﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠﻄﻴﻔﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹼ
ﻴﻤﺮ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﹸﺩﻭﻥ ﻛﹶﺜﲑ ﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻓﲈ ﹸﳛ ﱡﺴﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﱠ
ﺍﻹﺳﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺﱠﻨﻔﲑ .
ـﺴ ﹼﺒﺐ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﻣﺒﺎﻻﺓ ﲠﻢ ،ﻓ ﹸﻴ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻟﻠﺠﺎﻫﻠﲔ ﹶﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﹶﺳﻼﻣ ﹰﺎ ﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹺﺧ ﹺ
ﻄﺎﲠﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺫﻛﺮ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺﻋ ﹺ ﱡ
ﹺ
ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ )© ] ( ® ¬ « ªﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ [٦٣:ﹶﻭﻫﻲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﺃﻥ ﻧﹶﻨﺘﹶﺒﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﹺﺐ .
ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﺑﺪﹼ ﹾ
) ( ٩٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺏ
ﹸ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺻﻨﺎﻓﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻦ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﻮﻝ ﹺﰲ ﻓﹺ ﹺ
ﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺮﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻬ ﱠﻤﺘﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹸﺧ ﹸ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺠﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹶ
ﻈﻬﺮﺭﺽ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺟﻪ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻭ ﹺ ﹶﺪﺭﻱ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺜﹺ ﹲﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳍ ﹶ ﹶﻮ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹺ ﺍﺽ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﻻﻋﱰ ﹺ ﺑﹺ
ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶﻧﺼﺎﺭ .
ﹸﻔﺮ ،ﻭ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺤﺎﺭ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﻈﻬﺮ
ﻌﺎﺭﻙ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﹺﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﹺﻴﺪ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺻ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻮﻑ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹼﻔﺎﺭ ، ﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮﺍ ﹺ ﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻋﺎﺓ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﻮﻑ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﻭﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺳﻴﻔ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺳﻴ ﹺ
ﹶﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﻳﻒ ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆﻭﻥ ﺍﳋﹶﻠﻖ . ﹶﴫ ﹺ
ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﹸﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﻣﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺩﺏ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹺﲠﺎ
ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ
ﻼﺣﻪ ﹶﳾﺀ ﹸﻳﺆ ﱢﺛﺮ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻭﻛﻞ ﹴ
ﺟﺰﺀ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻳ ﹶﱰﺗﱠﺐ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺻ ﹺ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺃﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ،ﱡ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻛ ﱢﻠﻪ ،ﹶﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻤﺘﻨﺎ ﱠ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌﺔ .
ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺮﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﳖﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹶﱰﺍﺑﹺﻄﺔ ،ﺇﹺﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻬﲔ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹸﻣﻮﺭ ،ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺ
ﻋﻮﺓ ..ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﹶﻓﻼ ﻧﹶﺴﺘ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻡ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹼﻳﺎﻡ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﹺﲈﺫﺍ ؟ ..ﺑﹺ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹴ
ﻮﺏ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺔ ﱢ ﹺ ﹶﻳﻨﺘﹶﻈﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻣﻨ ﹶﻔﺘﺢ ﹶﳍﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ
ﹶﻌﺮﻑ ﺁﺩﺍﲠﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺮﻑ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻘﻬﺎ ،ﻻ ﹶﺑﺄﺱ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﻜ ﱢﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ..ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﻻ ﹶﻌﺮﻑ ﹺﴎﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹺ
ﱢ
ﺗ ﹺ
) ( ٩٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﹶﻈﺮﻩ ،ﹶﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﹺﻣﻨﻨﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻮﺻﺔ ﻛﹶﻮﳖﺎ ﹶﳏﻞ ﻧ ﹺ ﳐﺼ ﹶ ﺲ ،ﻭﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣﺔ ﹸ ﹸﻣﻘﺒﹺ ﹴﻞ ﹺﰲ ﱢ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹴ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺟ ﹼﻠﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﴫ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻀﺖ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﳞﺎ ﹶﻭﻳﺮﺗﱢﺒﻬﺎ ،ﺑﹺﺠﻌﻠﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶﺭﺽ ﹼ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﹰﺍ)، (٢
ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴﲈﺀ ﹶﺃﲪﺪﹶ .
) ( ٩٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘـﺘﹸﻨﺎ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﺳﻼﻓﹺﻨﺎ ..ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﹶﺪ ﹸﻋﻮ ﻟﹺ ﹶﻄﺮﻳ ﹶﻘﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺼﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﺘﹶﻘﺎﺭﺑﻮﻥ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﹺﺠﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﲣﺎ ﹸﻃﺒﺎﺗﹸﻜﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﴩﻳﻌﺔ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹸﺳ ﹸﻠﻮﺏ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺟﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ
ﻧﺎﺟﺢ ﹶﻭﻧﺎﻓﹺﻊ ﻻ ﺑﹺﻨﹺﺴ ﹶﺒﺘﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻨﺎ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ..ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻓﻖ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱢﻠﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﻠﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺ
ﱢ ﱠ
ﺻﻠﻪ) (٢ﻟﹺﻨﹶﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻔﻊ ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻏﲑﻧﺎ .
ﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﹺﺮﺩ ﹺﻩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹼ ﹶ ﱢ
) ( ٩٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻴﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺑﹺﻨﺎ .ﻔﺎﺋ ﹺﻪ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﻧ ﹺﹶﻨﻔﻲ ﹸﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹺ ﺍﺻﻄﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﱃ .ﻮﻝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻣﺮﺿﺎﺓ ﱠ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺻ ﹸ
ﻫﻮ ﹸ) (١ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺎﻟﺸ ﹸﻴﻮﺥﹺ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱡﻠ ﹺﻖ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ . ﺐ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺ ﱡ ﹼﺎﺱ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﹺ ﹺﻮﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿ ﹶﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻮﺻ ﹸﻞ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﳊ ﱢﻖ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﹺﻪ ﻭﻋﹶﻦ ﹺ ﺍﳊ ﹺﺪ ﹸ) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻘ ﹶﻴﻢ ﹶ ﻳﺚ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ .
ﺴﺎﻥ ﱠ ﹺ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻠ ﹺ ﺐ ﺍﳌ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﹺﻡ ﹺﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ﻫﻮ ﹺ
ﹸ ﳉﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
) ( ١٠٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﹺ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﻓﻜﺎﺭﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻋﲈﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﻧﻄﹺﻼﻗﺎﺗﹺﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ
ﺮﺁﻥ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹸ
ﻴﺚ ﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﹶﺼﺒﹺ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶﻓﻨ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻔ ﹺ
ﻘﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ . ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ
ﺳﺎﺳﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ ﻠﻖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻧﹶﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ١٠١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻻ ﱢ
ﻃﻼ ﹺﻉ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﱢﺴﺎ ﹺﻉ ﹺ ﺭﺍﺕ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ،
ﻴﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﹸ ﹺﹶﻨﻤ ﹺ
ﻧﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹸ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺳﻴﻊ
ﺁﺧ ﹺﺮﻩ ؛ﻴﻪ ﰲ ﹺ ﺕ ﹶﺃﺿﺤﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﻴﻪ ﹺﴏ ﹸﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﹺ ﹺ ﹸﻨﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻋﲈﻥ ،ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺮﺃﺗﹸﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻳﺎﻡ ﻛ ﹸ
ﹶ
ﹺ ﺪﺕ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﻧﹸﻘ ﹶﻄ ﹴﺔ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺤﺪﱠ ﹸ
ﻷﻧﱠﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹸ
ﻭﺳﻊ ﻛﹶﻼﻣ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺙ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ..ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﹺ
ﺜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺟﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ﹺﰲ ﱡ ـﻤ ﹺﻮﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺗﹶﻨﺘﹶﺒﹺﻪ ﻟ ﹺ ﹺ ﻜﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌﺔ ،ﹶﻟ ﱠﱠ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻌﺾ ﻭﺿ ﹶﺢ ﳍﹸﻢ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﲑﺓ ؛ ﻷﻧﱠﻪ ﱠ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﻊ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶ ﹶﲠ ﹶﺮ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻘﻮﻻﹰ ﻛﹶﺜ ﹶ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ﳑﺎ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶ
) ( ١٠٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﹶﻴﻔ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ
ﻓﺎﺋﺪﹶ ﹰﺓ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﹺ
ﺖ ﹺ ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹶﻣﻜﺎﻧ ﹶ
ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ ﹾﻤ ﹶ ﻒ ﹺ ﻮﻗ ﹴ
ﻒ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺪﹸ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﹶﺮﴇ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹺﹶﻘ ﹶ
ﻠﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﱢﺳ ﹾﻊﺪﺓ ﺛﺎﻧﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﱢﺳ ﹾﻊ ﺁﻓﺎ ﹶﻗﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻌﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﻓﺎﺋ ﹴ
ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻌﺎﻣ ﹺﻞ ..ﺍﺑﺤﺚ ﹶﻟﻚ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ
ﻜﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﱢﺳ ﹾﻊ ﺁﻓﺎ ﹶﻗﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻬ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺑ ﹺ ﺁﻓﺎ ﹶﻗﻚ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﻭﺭ ﹶﺣﻮ ﹶﻟﻚ ، ﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﹶﳚ ﹺﺮﻱ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﺪﹸ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻔ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ،
ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﻬﻴ ﹺ
ﺆﺍﺕ ﹶﱡ
ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫ ﹺ ﻴﻊ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﻐﺘﹶﻨﻢ ﹶﲨ ﹶ ﻧﺖ ﹸﳏ ﹲ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺ ﻴﻚ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻳ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺩﺍﺋ ﹰﲈ، ﻔﺴﺪﹸ ﹸﻩ ،ﺍﺟ ﹶﻌﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹶﲢ ﹶ ﻻ ﺗﹶﺴﺘﹶﻌﺠ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﹸﻮ ﱢﱄ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃﻣﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻐـ ﱢﻴ ﹸ
ـﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ١٠٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻋﲈﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹸﴪ ﹶﻋ ﹴﺔ .
ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻐ ﱠﻄﻰ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻛﻠ ﹸﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ
ﻣﺮ ..ﻧ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠﻬﺬﺍ ﻧﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﲨﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻣﻦ ﹶﲥﻴ ﹶﺄ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﻠﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹴ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﱡﻮﺭ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻟﹺﻮﺟ ﹺ ﺳﺎﺱ ﻻﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﹲ ﹸ ﹸ ﺸﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶ ﺳﺎﺱ ﻟﻠﺘﹶﻮﺳﻴ ﹺﻊ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹶﹸﺤ ﱢﺮﻛ ﹸﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﱠﻬﻀ ﹺﺔ.
ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹶﻄﻤ ﹺﺌ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﰲ ﻧ ﹴ
ﹶﻮﺍﺡ ﱠﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻊ ..ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﺪﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻳﺖ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ﹶﺩﻭﺍﻋﻲ ﱢ
ﻭﻣﻬﲈ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ . ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺼ ﱠﻮ ﹸﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹶﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻟﹺ ﱢ
ﻜﻞ ﹸﻣﻨ ﹶﺘ ﹴﻢ ﳍﹶﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻛﹶﺜﹺﲑ ﹴﺓ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻃﻤ ﹺﺌﻦ
ﹶ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻣﺼ ﹸﺒﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﺿﻌ ﹸﻪ ﲔ ﺍﳌﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ
ﱠﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻊ ..ﻓﺎﻋ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱢ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶ ﹶ
ﲨ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳﺮﻋﺎﻩ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﻓﻮ ﹶﻗﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻞ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺳﻴﻔ ﹶﻌﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ؟ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ
ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﺼ ﹸﻠﺢ ﻋﲈﻝ ﹶﳍﺎ ﹸﺳﻠ ﹶﻄ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻗﻴﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗ ﹶﹸﻮ ﱢﻟﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹴ ﻻ ﺗ ﹶﹸﻮ ﱢﻟﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻻﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹺﻗﻴﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻻ ﺗﹶﺼ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺢ ﺇﹺ ﹼﻻ ﹺ ﱠﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭﻻﹰ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ
ﹶﳍﺎ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻖ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺘ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﻟ ﱢﻠ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹺﻣ ﹸﺜﻞ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺟ ﹸﺮ . ﺭﺽ ،ﹶﻳﻤﴚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹶ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﱪ
ﻒ ﺑﹺﺎﺧﺘﹺ ﹺﲣﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹸ ﺩﺍﺋﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ) (٢ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻛﹸﻢ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺳ ﹸ ﹺ ﺃﳘ ﹼﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺳﻼﺕ
ﻼﻑ ﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶ ﻼﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹰ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻄﻠﻮﺑﺎﺕ . ﻟﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑﻩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ
ﺍﳌﺮﺳ ﹺﻞ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﺮﺳ ﹺﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﻝ ﹺ ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﹺ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶ
) ( ١٠٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ :ﻋﺎﻠﻣـﻴـﺔ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻌﺔ ،واﻻﺗﺳﺎع ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ واﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ واﻠﺨﻄﺎب
ﻣﻌﻮ ﹼﺟ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗﹸﻌﺎﻟﹺ ﹶﺞ ﻓﹺﻜﺮ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱢﻮ ﹶﻡ ﺳﺎﺋ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﲥ ﹺﺪﻱ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺳﺒﹺ ﹴ
ﻴﻞ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱢﻮ ﹶﻡ ﹶ
ﻭﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﱠ
ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹺ ﹺ
ﲔ. ﻒ ﹶ ﻠﻮﺏ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﺆ ﱢﻟ ﹸﻳﺢ ﺇﹺﺷﻜﺎﻻﹰ ،ﺍﷲ ﹶﳚ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹶ ﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﹶﻔﺘ ﹶﹶﺢ ﺑﺎﺑ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗ ﹺﹸﺰ ﹶ
) ( ١٠٥
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
) ( ١٠٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﹺ
١٤ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺮ ١٤١٨ﻫـ . ) (١ﹺﰲ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
) ( ١١٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
) ( ١١١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻝ ﳊ ﱡﻖ ﹶﻳﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻔﻲ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﺗ ﹾﻘﺒﹺ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺐ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺰﺍﻝ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﳊ ﱡﻖ ﹶﻳﻨﺘﹶﺨ ﹸ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺰﺍﻝ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺟﺎﺕ ﹸﻋﻼ ،ﻻ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ ﻨﺎﺯ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺍﻓﹺﻌ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹾﻚ ﺩﺭ ﹴ ﺐ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹺﲠﹺ ﱠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﺳ ﹶﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻃ ﹸﻠ ﹾ
ﱠﻚ ﻻ ﺗﹶﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻘﻲ ﺇﹺﻻﻌﺖ ،ﻭﺍﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻧ ﹶ ﺑﹺﻌﻤ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻚ ،ﺍﺟﺘ ﹺﹶﻬﺪﹾ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻋﻤ ﹾﻞ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﲈ ﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻄ ﹶ
ﹶ ﻬﺪ ، ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﺍﺧﺮﺝ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﲈ ﹺﰲ ﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺳﻌﻚ ، ﹸ ﻧﺖ ﹶﻋﺒﹺﻴﺪﹲ ،ﻣﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎ ﹶﻋﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﺣﺮﺍ ﹲﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻧ ﹶﹸﺆ ﱢﺧﺮ ﹸﻩ ،ﹺ ﹾ
ﻤﻠﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﺟﺘﹺ ﹺ ﻴﻚ ﹸﻫﻮ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ،ﻣﺎ ﺗﹶﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻘﻲ ﺑﹺﻌ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﺩ ﹶﻙ ، ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺑﺪ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﲈ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﻙ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶـﺮ ﱢﻗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻌﺖ ..ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﻫﻮ ﺭ ﹶﻓﻌ ﹶﻚ ،ﻣﻊ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻛﻦ ﹺ
ﻃﺎﻣﻌ ﹰﺎ ﻴﺖ ..ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﹶﺭ ﹼﻗﺎﻙ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻥ ﺍﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﹶ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺮ ﱠﻗ ﹶ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ،ﻣﺎ
ﹶ ﻴﻚ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﻄﺮ ﹸﻗﻮﺍ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺎﺽ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻢ ﱠ
ﺃﻥ ﹸﺟﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻭﻛﹶﺮ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹼﻴ ﹲ
ﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ . ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺤ ﹺ ﱠ
ﻓﺎﺣ ﹸﻄ ﹾ
ـﻂ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﺎ ﹾ
ـﻦ ﱠﹺﻋﻨﹾـﺪﹶ ﹸﺣ ﹾﺴ ﹺ ـﺐ ﹶﲨﹺﻴﻌـ ﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﳌﹺﻨﹶـ ﹾﻦ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟـﻤﻮﺍﻫ ﹾ
ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻁ ﹶﻗ ﱡﻂ ،
ﺄﺱ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺳﺂ ﹶﻣ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻗـﻨ ﹲ ﹺ ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻮﺟﻬﻮﺍ ﹺﲠﹺﻤ ﹴﺔ ﹶﻋﻈﹺ ﹴ
ﻴﻤﺔ ،ﻻ ﹸﻳﺼﺒﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹲ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﱠ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﻨﺎﺯ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳚ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻚﱡﴫﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﲑﺓ ،ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗﺮﻥ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﹶﲡﺪﻳﺪ ،ﺍﻃ ﹸﻠ ﹾ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻃ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﻧﺖ ﻻ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹸﻨﺎﻗ ﹾﺾ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺰ ﹴﻳﺰ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﱠﺠﺪ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺟﻨ ﹺ
ﺍﷲﹸ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﲔ،ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻄ ﹺﺎﻣ ﹺﻌ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻧﺼ ﹸﺤ ﹶﻚ ﺑﹺﺘﹶﻮﺳﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹸﳛ ﱡ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﹺ ﹶﻘﺼﺪﻙ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺑﹺﻔﻌﻠﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻓﺄ ﹶ
ﻠﻖ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹾﺑ ﹺﻌﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻊ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﺍﻃﻤﻊ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹸ
ﹶ ﻭﺍﻃﻤﻊ ﹺﰲ ﻧﹶﻮﺍﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ،
ﹶ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﻊ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ
ﹶ
ﺟﺎﺋ ﹶﻚ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ
ﹶﻮﺳﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺭ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻄﻤﻊ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹸﺫ ﱞﻝ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ،ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺩ ﱠﻟﻚ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﺮﻣ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺣﺴﺎﻧﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﻣﺎﻧﹺ ﹶﻊ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻥ
ﻮﺩ ﹺﻩ ﻭﻛ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻃ ﹶﻤﻌ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳ ﹺﻊ ﹺﰲ ﺃﻳﺎﺩﻳﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻈﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺟ ﹶ
ﺐ. ﻓﺎﺩﺧﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﻳ ﹾﺜﺒﹺﺘ ﹶﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺩﻳﻮﺍﻥ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﺎﺀ ،ﹸ
) ( ١١٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ، ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺩﺍﺋﲈ ،ﻭﺍﻃ ﹸﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺﻘﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ) (١ﺍﻃ ﹸﻠـ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﱢ
ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺰﺍﺩﺓ ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹰ
ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﲔ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﻳﲈﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹺﻘ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻹ ﹶﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﹺ ﻬﻢ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻹ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺬﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﻀﺤ ﹶﻴ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻄﺎ ﹶﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻛ ﱢﻠﻬﺎ ،ﺍﻃ ﹸﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶ
ﺟﺪﺍﻥ ،ﺍﻃﻠ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﱢ ﻭﻕ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺬ ﹶ
ﱢﺼﺎﻝ ﱠ ﻭﺍﻻﺗ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼـﻮ ﹸﺩ
ﹸ ﺄﻥ ،ﻣﺎﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﺷ ﹴ
ﺒﺤـﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ـﻖ ﹸﺳ ﹶ ﳊ ﱠ ﺑﻮﺍﲠﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﻗﺼﺪﹶ ﻛﹸﻢ ﺍ ﹶ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺒﺖ ١٧ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺮ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ) (١ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱠ
) ( ١١٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
ﹺ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ : ﲏ ﺇﹺﻗﺒﺎﻟﻜﹸﻢ ؟ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺮﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﺐ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻣﻌﺎ ﹺ )(١ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﻹﻗﺒﺎﻝ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ
ﹶﲔ :ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺔ ﺭﺍﺟ ﹲﻊ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻃﺎﻟﹺﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬـﺘ ﹾ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺧﺎﻟﹺ ﹺﻘ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺ ﺍﳋ ﹺ ﻠﺐ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﹶ ﹶﻃ ﹸ
ﺻﻞ ـ ،ﹶﻣﻌـﻨﺎ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺳﺎﺋ ﹺﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﹺﻖ ـ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻭﺣـﺪﹶ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﲣ ﹶ
ﻴﺎﻥ ﱢ ﹺ ﻠﻖ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹶﺨﺒ ﹶﻚ ،ﻭﻳﻔﺘﹶﺢ ﺑﹺﻚ ﻭﻳ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻮﺻ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺧ ﹶﲑ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹸﻮﻥ ﺩﺍﻋﻴ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﺮﺗﹶﻀ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻨﺘ ﹶ
ﺩﺍﻋﻴ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﺍﻟﺰﻟ ﹶﻔﻰ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﻛﹶﻮﻧﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﻳﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﺜﺒﹺ ﹶﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﱡ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﹶ
) ( ١١٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
ﺍﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻄ ﱠﻬﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘﻨﹶ ﱠﻈﻒ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺰﻛﱠﻰ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹾﹸﺮﺗ ﹶﹶﴣ ،
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ ـﺦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱡﻠ ﹸﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳ ﹺ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﹺﻮﺍ ﹸﺀ ﹺﰲ
ﻮﺟﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹰﺓ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﹾﻥ ﻛ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺩ ﹺ
ﻭﻥ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﻨﺖ ﻴﻤﻬﺎ ،ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍ ﹶﻣﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﹸﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﻧﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺼ ﱡﺢ ﺗﹶﺴﻠ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶﻨﻘ ﹶﻴـﺘﹺﻬﺎ .
ﹶﻄﻬ ﹺﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻓﺎﳌﺴ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﱃ ﺑﹺﺘ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻄ ﱢﻬﺮ ..ﹶﻃ ﱢﻬ ﹾﺮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠ ﹾﻤﺘﹶﻬﺎ ﹶ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ
ﻨﻚ ﹶﻏﺴ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺛﹺ ﹺ ﻒ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍ ﹸﳌـﻨﹶ ﱢﻈ ﹺ
ﻛﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻘ ﹸ
ﻤﴚ ﹶﹶ ﻴﺎﰊ ﹸﺃ ﹺﺭﻳﺪ ﻣ ﹶ ﹾ ﻒ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻐ ﱢﺴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﻳﻮ ﹴﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻐ ﱢﺴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ : ﻤﺮ ﱠ ﺧﺮﺍﺟﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﱡ
ﹶ ﻜﻮﻥ ﻻﺑﹺﺴﺎ ﹶﳍﺎ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﺇﹺ
ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻧﺖ ﻻﺑﹺﺲ؟ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﺩﺕ ﺍﻵﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶﻬﺰﺉ ؟! ﹶﻓﲈﺫﺍ ﹶ ﻧﺖ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻐ ﱢﺴ ﹸﻞ :ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﻏ ﱢﺴﻞ ﺛﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﰊ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻒ ..ﹶﺳﻨﹸﻨﹶ ﱢﻈ ﹸﻔﻬﺎ ﹶﻟﻚ ، ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹸﺗﻨﹶ ﱢﻈ ﹸ
ﹺ ﺪﻕ ﹶﻓﺄﻋﻄﹺﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻣﻼﺑﹺ ﹶﺴﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻌﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻨﱢﻲ ﹶﻏﺴ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺼ ﹴ
ﹾ
ﹶـﻜﻮﳞﺎ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ .
ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳﻨ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﺗﹶﻠ ﹼﻘﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﺣﺒﹺﻴ ﹸﺒﻪ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻘ ﱠـﺮ ﹸﺏ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ´ ( ¹ ¸ ¶μﱠ
]ﺍﻟﴩﺡ [٨-٧ :ﹶﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪ ﹲﺓ ﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ .
ﻋﻮﺗﹺﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹸﻣﻨـ ﹶﺘ ﹴﻢ ﻟﺪﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻮ ﹶﺟ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﺻﻠ ﹶﺔ
ﻨﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻒ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﻣ ﹶ ﻗﺖ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﻗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻳﻘﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﻴﻊ ﺇﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶﻓﻜﹶﲈ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻚ ﻻ ﺗﹶﺴﺘﹶﻄ ﹸ
ﻬﺪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﹸﻓﺮﺻﺘﹸﻚ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﺓ ، ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﻟﻠﺠ ﹶ ﹶ ﺮﻑ ﹸ ﻗﺖ ﹶﻇ ﹲﺍﻟﻮ ﹶﳉﻬﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹶﹸ
ﻗﺖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﳊ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ﻳﻘﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﱪ ﹶﺓ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﹸﻗﺪﺭﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺄﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹺ
ﺟﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﻭﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﴫ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺮﻛ ﹴﹶﺔ ﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠﺐ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹺ
ﱰ ﹶﻙ ﺍﻻﻏﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﳊ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱢ ﹶ
ﹶﻭﻫﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠﺐ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹺﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﹶﻪ .ﹺﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺳ ﹴ
ﹶ
) ( ١١٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺘﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﻼﻟﹺﻪ ﺍﳍ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﺴﻤﻮ ﺑﻨﺎ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﹶﻗ ﹺﻠ ﹴﺰﺍﺋﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﻞ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹺﲠﻤ ﹴﺔ ﺿ ﹺﻌﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺔ ﻭﺭ ﹴ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﻞ ﹶﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﻭﻛﱪﻳﺎﺋﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻧﹸﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﻞ ﺑﹺﻪ ﺍﳍ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶ
ﺪﺭ ﹾﻙ ﹶﻓﻀ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺣﺴﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﻭﺍﻣﺘﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ،
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﹶﻭﱂ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﻌﺮﻑ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱠ ﻧﺎﻗ ﹶﺼ ﹴﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺰﻳﻤ ﹴﺔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻓﻴﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﻠﻪ ﺑﹺﲈ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﻟﹺﻠﻌ ﹺ
ﺒﺪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻪ . ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﻈﹺﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،
ﻣﻞﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶ »ﻫﻮ« ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶﺣﺴ ﹸﺒﻚ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺮ ﹾﻓ ﹶﺖ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹸ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶﻗ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﺑﻪ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺍﺳ ﹶﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻤ ﹺﻊ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ﺗ ﹶ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹶﴩ ﹸﺳﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ﻧﹶﺒﹺ ﱢﻴ ﹺﻪ
ﺭﺿ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﻠﻘﺎﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻧﹺﻴﺘﹺﻚ ﺇﹺﺭﺍﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺇﹺﻗﺎﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﴍ ﹺﻋﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﲨﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻠﻘ ﹺﻪ .
ﹺﰲ ﹶﲨﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﹶﺧ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﲢ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂﹺ ..ﹶﺣ ﱢﻘ ﹸﻘﻮﻩ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶـﻜﹸﻢ ، ﱠﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻤﻨ ﹶ ﰲ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ
ﻼ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣـ ﹶﺔ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻌـ ﱢﻈ ﹸﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳ ﹶﻦ..ﹶﴩﻫﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺮﻳﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳﻬ ﹰ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﻧ ﹸ
) ( ١١٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ :اﻠﻬﻣﺔ واﻠﻌﺰﻳﻣﺔ ﺑﺪاﻳﺔ اﻻﻧﻄﻼق ﻠﻔﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻻرﺗﺒﺎط ﺑﺎهلل
) ( ١١٧
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﹼ
ﻣﻮﺿﺤﺎ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﳉﻨ ﹺﹾﺪ ﱠﻳﺔ ﻣﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺠﺪﱟ ،ﹸﹶﺪﺧ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻌﺎﲏ ﹺ
ﺍﳉﺪﱢ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺍﳉﻨﺪ ﹼﻳﺔ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺕ
ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻩ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﱠﺨﺺ ﰲ ﻴﺚ ﻻ ﹺﺟﺪﱠ ﻻ ﺟﻨﹾﺪ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣ ﹺ
ﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ﹺ ﺎﳉﺪﱢ ﱠﻳﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﹸﹶﻣﺮ ﹸﺑﻮ ﹶﻃ ﹲﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳉﺪﱢ ﹶﻭ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺃﺻﺤﺎﲠﺎ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹺﹾﺰ ﹶﻟ ﹴﺔ
ﺐ ﱢ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﺍﳉﺪﱡ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻣﻌﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻘﺘﹶﴤ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹶ ﱠﻬﺎﺭ ، (..ﹺ
ﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹲ ﻫﺒﺎﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ
ﻴﻞ ..ﹸﻓ )ﺭ ﹲ ﹸ
ﻋﲆ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻘﻲ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﺻﻒ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹴﻞ ﹶﻳﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻔﻊ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶﺃﻭ ﻣﺮ ﹶﺗﺒ ﹴﺔ ﹺﰲ ﻭ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ .
ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺﺳﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹸﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
) ( ١٢١
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﻼ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺘﻘﻨﹶﻪ .
ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹰ
ﹺ ﹶﱪﺍﺕ ﹶﺃﺻﻮﺍﺗﹺﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺣﹶﻴﻔﻴ ﹺﺔ ﺳ ﹺﲑﻛﹸﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﹺﰲ ﻧ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﹶ ﺮﻕ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱠ ﹶ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸ
ﺙ ﺍﳌﺎﺿ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺔ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺣﺪﹶ ﹶ
ﲔ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹺﺎﻣﻜﹸﻢ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺍﺭ ﹺﺣﻜﹸﻢ ،ﺑ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﲔ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﱰﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﱢ ﹸﺛﻜﻢ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹼ ﹶ ﹶﺟ ﹺ
ــﲑ،ﻧﺖ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹲﻞ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﻨﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹺﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻛﹶﻢ ﹶﻟﻚ ﺳﻨ ﹴ
ﹶﻮﺍﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻋ ﹺ
ـﺮﺍﺕ ﹶ ﹶﻓﺒﹺﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻐـﻴ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ
ﱠﻘﺪ ،ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻘﺒﺎ ﹸﻟﻚ ﻴﺚ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻌﺪﺍﺩﻙ ﻟﻠﻨ ﹺ
ﹸ ﻠﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹸﺭﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹴﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﻠﺖ ﹶﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﻳﻦ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻌ ﹶﻚ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﻌﺎﳉ ﹸﺔ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺪﺍﺭ ﹺﻛ ﹶﻚ ﻟﹺ ﹶ ﺍﺽ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ﹸﺣ ﹶﻚ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻼﻋﱰ ﹺ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﻸﺧﻄﺎﺀ ،ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﹶ ﱡﺼﺢ ،ﹸﴎ ﹶﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺗ ﹸ
ﺟﺎﲥﺎ ،ﹶﻟﻚ ﹶﺳﻨﹶ ﹲﺔ، ﺍﳌﺮﺣ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺍﺭﺗﹺﻘﺎﺀ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶ ﹶﲢ ﱡﻘﻘ ﹰﺎ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﹺﻼﺀ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺩﺭ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ،ﺗﹶﻘﺘﹶﴤ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹰ ﹰ
ﻮﻗ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﻨﺎﻙ ﻛ ﹼﹶﺸﺎ ﹶﻓﺔ ﹸﺗﺒﴫﻙ ﺑﹺﻤ ﹺ ﻼﺙ ﺳﻨ ﹴ
ﻣﺮ ﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ ﻼﻁ ،ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹸ ﹶـﻮﺍﺕ ؟ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺘﺎﻥ ،ﹶﺛ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻘﺎﺹ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ،ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ،ﹶﳜﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹸﻂ ﹺﺟﺪﱡ ﻩ ﺑﺎﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﻣﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻧ ﹺﻴﻚ ،ﺍﺧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠﻂ ﹺﺟﺪﱡ ﻩ ﺑﹺﻨﹺﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶﳐ ﹸﻠﻮﻃ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﱢﻴﻪ ﻭﻭﻗﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﺴ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻘﻬ ﹸﻘ ﹺﺮﻩ ،ﻛﹶﻢ ﺳﻨ ﹴ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﹶﻮﺍﺕ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶ ﺇﹺﻗﺪﺍ ﹸﻣ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﺰ ﹸﻣ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺼﺒﹺ ﱠﻴﺘﻪ ،ﹶﳜﺘﹶﻠ ﹸﻂ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺗﹶﺄﻧ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹾﺬ ﹶﺕ ﹶﻟﻚ ﻛ ﹼﹶﺸﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ ﺗ ﹶﹸﻮ ﱢﺿ ﹸﺢ ﹶﻟﻚ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ؟
ﹺ
ﻌﺠﺎﻝ .) (١ﻋﹶﺠ ﹶﻠﺔ :ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺ
ﹶ
) ( ١٢٢
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﺪﺍﺋ ﹺﻪ )½ ¾ ¿ ﻭﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹺﻋ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻔﻜ ﹸﱢﺮ ﹶ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳﺰﺍ ﹸﻟ ﹶﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﰲ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
] (Å Ä Ã Â Á Àﻳﻮﺳﻒ.[٢١:
ﹶﺰﻭ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺧﻴﱪ.
ﹶﲇ ﹺﰲ ﻏ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﻳﺚ ﹶﺳﻬﻞ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﹶﺳﻌﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﻟ ﹶﺴ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﻋ ﹺ ﱟ
) (١ﻣ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻔﻖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ
ﺟﻬﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻦ. ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﻋﹶﻠ ﹼﻴ ﹰﺎ ﻛ ﱠﹶﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ) (٢ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﰊ ﺭﺍﻓﻊ ﺣﻴﻨﹶﲈ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﺰﻱ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺫ ﱞﻝ . ﹺ
) (٣ﺃﻱ :ﺧ ﹲ
) ( ١٢٣
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﻒ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻮﻥ ﻣ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﻮ ﱠﻇ ﹺ ﺭﺿ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ،ﻛ ﹶ ﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺃ
ﹶ ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﳚ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﻤﻲ
ﻑ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹶﺮﺩ ﹴ
ﻳﺪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺣ ﱟﺚ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﺗ ﹺ ﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﹶﻓﻼ ﻧﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹴﻡ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹸﺟ ﹸﺬ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ١٢٤
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﳘﺎﻝ ﻟﹺ ﹸ
ﻸ ﹸﻣﻮﺭﹺ ؛ ﻷﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻢ ﻭﺍﻹ ﹺ ـﺬ ﹺ
ﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱡﺧ ﹺﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ
ﱠﻜﺎﺳ ﹺﻞ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻊ ﹶﲨ ﹶ
ﻴﻊ ﹸﺟ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹺ
ﳚ ﹸ
ﻮﻗ ﹶﻚ، ﻠﻘ ﹶﻚ ،ﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﲈﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻓ ﹺ ﹸﺒﺎﴍﻩ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺧ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﺒﺎﻝ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺼ ﹺ ﺍﳉ ﹺ ﺭﺽ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻭﺑﺴﻄﹺﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺇﹺﺭ ﹺ
ﺳﺎﺀ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶﹶﹾ
ﺎﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺪﻕ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﹶﻤ ﱢﺜﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋ ﹸﻤﻮﺩﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹸﻤﻮ ﹸﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩﺓ :ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﺧﻼﺹ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﻪ ﹶﻟﻮﻻﻫﺎ ﹶﳌﺎ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻣﺖ ﹺﻋﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹲﺓ . ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻹ
ﻑ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹴ
ﻜﺮ ﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻋـﻮﺓ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﺳـ ﹶﻴ ﹺ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻢ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱠ
ﳚ ﹸﺔ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﻌﺮﻑ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺ ﱞﲇ ﻛ ﹶ ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹸﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹺ
ﺑﻨﺖ ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹸﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﹶﻭﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺧﺪ ﹶ ﻛ ﹶ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺮ ﹸﻓﻮﺍ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻮﻥ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﻘ ﹶ ﻼﻝ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﹶﺭ ﹴ ﹸﺧ ﹶﻮ ﹺﻳﻠﺪ ،ﹶﻭﺑﹺ ﹸ
ﹸ ﺑﺎﺡ ﹼ
ﻠﺐ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻭﺭﺍ ﹶﺀﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹾﺬﺑﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ
ﳉ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﻮﺍﺳ ﹶﻄ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﻋﻮﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﺳ ﹶﺒﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ـﲑ .
ﱠﻔﻜ ﹺﲑ ،ﹶﳛ ﹸﴬ ﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﹾﻜﹸﻢ ﹼﳌﺎ ﹶﳛ ﹸﴬ ﺟ ﹾﻠﺴ ﹰﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺟ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﹺ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﺎﻣ ﹶﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺﲑ ﹸﺓ ،ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺒﻨﹶﻰ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﻘﻠ ﹺﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶ ﹺ
ﳘﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻭ ﹾﺟ ﹶﻬﺘﻪ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﳖﺎ ﹶﻭﻇﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ﹼﹶ ﱢ
ﻜﺮ ﹺﻩ ،ﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﻔ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ
) ( ١٢٥
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﺍﻟﱰﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺑﹺﻪ : ﻛﹶﺜﹺﲑ ﹰﺍ ﹺﻣ ﹶﻦ ﱠ
ﺑﺸﺄﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﺍﳌﻼﺣﻈﺎﺕ
ﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻘ ﱡﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻠﻬﺎ .
ﻳﻎ ﹶﲨ ﹴ
ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻻﺣﻈﻬﺎ * ﹶﺗ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹸ
ﺮﺍﺩ ﹺﰲ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ﹺ
* ﹶﳛﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻐﻴﺐ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻓ ﹺ ﺳ ﹼﻴﺪﻱ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ
ﻮﺭ ﹺﻫﻢ .
ﺐ ﹸﺣ ﹸﻀ ﹺ
ﺖ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﱡ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳋﺪﻣﺔ
ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺑﺄ ﹾﻋ ﹺ
ﻭﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﹺ
ﹴ ﹴ ﺗﻜﺎﺳ ﹸﻞ
ﲈﳍﻢ . ﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﻋﻮﺓ ﻣﻊ * ﹶﳛ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﲔ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ
ﲈﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻳﻄﹺﻴ ﹸﻘﻬﺎ ﻓﻼ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻘ ﹺﺪ ﹸﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳﺘ ﹺﹾﻘ ﹸﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﻻ ﹸﻫﻨﺎﻙ . ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﻷﹶ ﹾﻋ ﹴ * ﹶﳛ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹾ
ﺃﺧ ﹸﺬ
ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ
ﹾﻘﺎﻥ ﻭﻻ ﺇﺣ ﹴ
ﺴﺎﻥ . ﲈﻝ ﺑﻼ ﺇﺗ ﹴ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻋ ﹺ
ﹺ * ﹶﳛ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺃﺩﺍ ﹸﺀ
ﹾ
ـﻜﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﺎﻟﻌ ﹶﻤﻞﹺ . ﻴﺎﺀ ﹶﲢ ﹸ
ﺘﺎﺝ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻨﻜﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺇﹺﻋﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻨ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺻ ﹶﻠﺘﹺ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹶ
ﺍﻷ ﹾﺷ ﹸ
ﺄﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻠﻜﹸﻢ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺄ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺬ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻻﺗﱢﺴﺎ ﹺﻉ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺸ ﹴ
ﻜﻞ ﹶﻏ ﹺﺮ ﹴ
ﻳﺐ ،ﹶﻋﲆ ﹸﻣﺴﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﻓﺎﳊﺎﺻ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌ ﹶﺘﻌ ﱢﻠ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﺕ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
١٨ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﺎ ﹺ
ﲏ ١٤٢٠ﻫـ . ﺒﺖ ﹺ ) (١ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱠ
) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺼ ﱠﺤ ﹸﺢ ﻭﻻ ﹸﻳﻌﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﺞ .
) ( ١٢٦
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﺺ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ ﹺﹶﻔﻲ ﻒ ﺃﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻘ ﹲﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹺﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﻩ ﹶﺿ ﹾﻌ ﹲ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺇﹺﻋﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﻴﺚ ﺇﹺ ﹾﺩﺭﺍﻛﻜﹸﻢ ﱠ
ﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥﻮﺻﻴ ﹺ ﹺ ﻴﺪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳﺪﹾ ﹸﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﳏ ﱢﻞ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺼ ﹺ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﺭﻛ ﹺﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﹶﻄﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑ ﹺﻌ ﹴ
ﻮﺹ ﻭﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺼ ﹼ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳏ ﱟﻞ ﻣﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺼ ﹺﺤ ﹴ
ﻴﺢ ،ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹸﺧ ﹶ ﻴﺲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ ﻒ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹴ
ﺠﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﻳ ﹺﺮﺩ ﺗﹶﺮﻛﹶﻬﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﺿﻌ ﹴ
ﹾ ﹸ ﹾ ﹾ
ﺩﺍﺋﺮ ﹸﺓ ﻛ ﱟﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳎﺎﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﳏ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻪ ،
ﻮﻥ ﺗﹶﺴﻌﻬﻢ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹶﳐ ﹸﺼ ﹴ
ﻮﺹ ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﻣﻦ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺼﻮﺻ ﱠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﹸﻤ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺩﻱ ﹸﻣﺴﺘﹶﻄﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹸﻪ .
ﺄﻥ ﹴ
ﺭﺍﻕ ﹺﺟﺪﹼ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﺷ ﹸ
ﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺤ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺪ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺷ ﹲ ﺄﻥ ﺍﻻﻧﹾﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﲈﺀ ﹺﳍ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹶ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﲏ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺴ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﱡ ﹺ ﹺ ﺄﻥ ﺍﺗ ﹴ ﺗ ﹴ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻮ ﹴﻡ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﹸﻡ ﺃ ﹾﻋﺬﺍﺭ ﹰﺍ ،ﱡ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢ ﱢﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﺎﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻬﺪ ﱠ ﹶﻔﺎﻥ ،ﹶﺷ ﹸ
ﺍﳊﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﳏ ﹸﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺍﳍﺪﹼ ﺍﺭ :ﻭﻟﹺﺪﹶ ﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٤٠ﻫـ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻋ ﺓ ﺇﹺﺣﺪﹶ ﹸﻗﺮ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﻴﻀﺎﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻦ، ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺰﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ) (١ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ
ﻴﺐ ﻋ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺕ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﱢﻘﻲ ﹺ
ﹶﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﴩﻳﻒ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺮﻳﻢ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻭﻓﺎﺓ ﺍ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺭ ﹶﺣ ﹶﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺗﹶﺮﻳﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹶ
ﴬ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻋﹸﻤﺮ ﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻣﺎﻝ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٨٠ﻫـ، ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻃ ﹺﺮﻱ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٦١ﻫـ ،ﹶﻓﻌﺎ ﹶﺩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻠﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﻋﻴ ﹰﺎ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺳﺎ ﹶﻓﺮ ﺇﹺﱃ ﱡ ﹶﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑ ﹶﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﲠﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻋﹶﲆ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﹼﻓﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺮ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹶﺒﻴﻀﺎﺀ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻨﹶﻰ ﺭﺑﺎ ﹶﻃﻪ ﹸ
ﻄﺎﻑ« ﺹ. ٤٠٩ ﺍﻟﻘ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻜﹶﺮﻣﺔ ﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٤١٨ﻫـ .ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺟﻨﻲ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻴﺚ ﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﳏﻤﺪ ﹶﺍﳍﺪﹼ ﺍﺭ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٨٠ﻫـ ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ) (٢ﹺﺭ ﹸ
ﺑﺎﻁ ﹶﺍﳍﺪﹼ ﺍﺭ ﺑ ﹶﻤﺪﻳﻨﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻴﻀﺎﺀ ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﺳ ﹶﺴﻪ ﹶ
ﻴﺐ ﱠﺍﳊﺒ ﹸ
ﱠﺪﺭ ﹺ
ﻳﺲ . ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘ ﹶﹶﻤﺪﱠ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹺ
ﺮﺍﺭ ﹺﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺮﻳﻢ ﹸ ﻴﻢ ﻋ ﹶﹶﲆ ﹺﻏ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﺒﻴﻀﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹸﺃﻗ ﹶ
) ( ١٢٧
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻡ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹺ ﻳﺒ ﹺﺪﻱ ﺍ ﹾﻋﺘﹺﺬﺍﺭ ﹰﺍ ،ﻳﻄ ﹸﻠﺒ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻴﺐ ،ﹶﻳﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺒ ﹶ ﹸﻮﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﻐ ﹸ
ﳊ ﹸﻀ ﹶ ﻮﻥ ﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﺍ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸﹾ
ﹶﻔﺴﻚ ﹶﻣﻊ ﲔ ،ﹶﻓﻠﲈﺫﺍ ﺗ ﹶﹶﻀ ﹸﻊ ﻧ ﹶ
ﻮﺻ ﹶ ﹺ ﻑ ﻻ ﻳ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻴﻖ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌﺨﺼ ﹺ
ﹸ ﱠﴫ ﹸ ﹶ ﻴﺖ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﱡ ﺭﺕ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺴ ﹸﹶﻗ ﹺﺪ ﹸ
ﻒ ﹺﰲﻭﺍﺟ ﹶﺒﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﺼ ﹶﻄ ﱠ ﻧﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳏ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻚ ﺗ ﹶﹸﺆ ﱢﺩﻱ ﹺ ﻮﺻﲔ ؟ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻮﺍ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺨﺼ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﱢﻬﺎﻳﺔ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﹶﺑﻴ ﹶﻌ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻘﺎﻥ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺎﻥ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹲ ﺍﳉﻨﺪﻳ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺻ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ :ﺗ ﹴ ﻒ ﹺ ﹶﺻ ﱢ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﱠ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹶﻚ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ﹶﻟﻚ .ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﳾﺀ ﹶﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻻ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹲ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﻮﺭ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ ،ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹸﻣﺴﺎ ﹶﻋﺪ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺇﹺﻗﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ، ﹶﺄﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹸ ﹺ
ﹶﻓﻠ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹶﳚ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻓﺎﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻐﻠﺐ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺫﺍ ،ﻭﻻ ﺫﺍ ﻭﺝ ،ﻣﻦ ﺇﹺﺗﻘﺎﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹴﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﻔﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻃ ﹴﻦ ،ﻻ ﺫﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﻣﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹶﳑ ﹸﺰ ﹲ
ﹸ
ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻬ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﺯﻳﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹲﺓ ﹺﰲ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﳚ ﹺﺮﻱ ﹶﳎﺮﺍﻩ ،ﹺﺯﻳﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹲﺓ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﲆ ﺫﺍ ،ﱞ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻌﻀ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺑﻌﻀ ﹰﺎ . ﻭﺍﻟﱰﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ،ﻛ ﱞﹸﻞ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘ ﱢ
ـﻮﻱ ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﻭﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﺗﻘﺎﻥ ﱠ ﹺ
ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ
ﺐ ﺍﺣﺘﹺﻴﺎﺟﺎﺗﹺﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻛ ﹴ
ﹶﺜـﲑ ﺺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺟﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﻟﹺﺘﹶﺪﺍﺭ ﹺﻙ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱠﻮﺍﻗ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹺ ﻭ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻨﺘ ﹶ
ﹶﻬﺾ
ﹶﻮﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ
ﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺍﺣﺘﹺﻴﺎﺟﺎﺗﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻛ ﹴﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﲑ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹸﻠﻮﻙ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻨﺒﹺﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﹺﰲ ﱡ
ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻟﻠﻌﺎﱂﹺ ، ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺪ ﹶﺭﺳﻮﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺟﻬ ﹰﺔ
ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﻋﻠﻤﺘ ﹸﹸﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹾﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻤﻮﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻛﺎ ﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ«) ، (١ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺒﻴﺐ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ » ﹸﺑ ﹺﻌ ﹾﺜ ﹸ
ﳊ ﹸ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻮﳍﻢ ﹸﳐﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﺧﻼ ﹸﻗﻬﻢ ﳐﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺴﺎﻟﹺﻜﹸﻬﻢ ﳐﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺋ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﳐﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ، ﹼﺎﺱ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻓﻬﺎ ﹸﻣﻬﻢ ﳐﺘﹶﻠﻔ ﹲﺔ .
) ( ١٢٨
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﻠﺤ ﱢﻖ،ﻫﻮ ﺇﹺﻓﺮﺍ ﹸﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺪ ﻟ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻭﻗﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﲈﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶﺍﻟﻜ ﱠﹸﻞ ،ﹺﰲ ﳏﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺩ ﹺ ﹺﲠﻢ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﺎﺀ ﻣﺮﺿﺎﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺮﺏ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﴬﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ، ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻊ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﴍ ﹺ ﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺﱢﻴﺔ ﷲ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ
ﺏ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺣ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﺣﺪﹶ ﻫﺎ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑﻫﺎ .
ﺬﻝ ﺭ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹸﺭﻭﺣﻪ ،ﻻ ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﺬﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹴ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﱠﻔﺎﲏ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﺠﺎﻻﺕ ﻓﹺﻴﻪ
ﹺ ﺻﻠ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﳎ ﹶ ﹲﺎﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ
ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻔﻊ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﹶﻀﻌ ﹸﻀﻊ) (٢ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻘﺎﻻ ﳑﹺﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻳﻌﻄﻮﻥ ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﲏ ﹺﻋ ﹰ ﻔﻆ )ﻭﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻣﻨﹶﻌﻮ ﹺﺍﳋﻄﹺﻴﺐ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﺧﺮ ﹶﺟﻪ ﹶ ﹸ ) (١ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣ ﹺ
ﻔﻆ ﺧﺮ ﹶﺝ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ ﹼ ﹶ ﹸﺪﲥﻢ( ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﻧﺲ ﹶﳉ ﹶ
ﺎﻫ ﹸ ﻹ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹶﺠ ﹸﺮ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳉ ﱡﻦ ﻭﺍ ﹺ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺃﻗ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﱠ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻷﹸﻗﺎﺗﹺ ﹶﻠﻨ ﹸﱠﻬﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ( ، ﻮﲏ ﹺﻋﻘﺎﻻﹰ ﹺﳑﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﻳﻌ ﹸﻄ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹶ )ﻭﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻣﻨﹶ ﹸﻌ ﹺ
ﺍﻧﻈﺮ »ﻛﻨﺰ ﺍﻟﻌﲈﻝ« .
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ .) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﱠ
) ( ١٢٩
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﻋﲈﻝ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﻌﺾ ﹶـﻮﺍﺡ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹴﺓ ،ﻭﺍﺗ ﹲ
ﱢﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ ﱢﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹴ
ﺎﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﺗ ﹲ ﻛﻞ ﹶﳎ ﹴ ﹶﺜﲑ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻭ ﱡ
ﺎﻻﺕ ﻛ ﹶﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﳎ ﹲ
ﺍﳍ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱢـ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ،
ﻨﺎﺳﺒﻬﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺇﹺﺧﻮﺍﻧﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﻨﺎﻃ ﹶﻖ ﳐﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻔﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹶﻡ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻳ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺽ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻜ ﱡﹸﻞﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺮ ﹺ ﹺ ﻣﱰﺍﺑﻄ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﻮ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻨﱠﺔ ،ﱡ
ﺮﺽ ﱡ ﻮﺭ ﹶ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷ ﹸﻣ ﹸ
ﺜﻤﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴﻨﻮ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹾﺒ ﹺﺪ ﻟﻠﺮ ﹼﺑﺎﻧ ﱠﻴﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ
ﺐ ،ﹸﻳ ﹸﺎﻟﻜﻞ ،ﹶﳜ ﹸﺮ ﹸﺝ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ﹺ
ﻌﺾ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﻌﺾ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﹶﺧ ﹶﻠﻖ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻖ ﻟﹺ ﹶ ﹾﲑ ﹶﺑ ﹸﺤﻮﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ .
) ( ١٣٠
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
) ( ١٣١
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺑﻮﺍﺏ.. ﺜﻞ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﺘﺢ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺮﺣ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻌﺪ ﹶﻓ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
) (٢ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﱠ
ﺧﺎﺻ ﹰﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺸﺄﻥ
ﺮﻳﻘ ﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺸﺎﺭ، ﺄﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺑﹺﻤﺠﺎﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻗﺎﺭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﺸﺎﺭ ﹶﺍﻟﺴﻜﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹸﻔﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹼ
ﺎﳌﺮﻭ ﹶﺀ ﹺﺓ ﻭﺍﻷ ﹶﺩ ﹺ
ﺏ. ﳜ ﱡﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹸ
) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺭﻓ ﹺﻊ ﺻ ﹴ
ﻮﺕ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ ١٧ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷﻬﺮ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺮ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ) (٢ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﱠ
ﹶﴩ . ) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺍﻧﺘ ﹶ
) ( ١٣٢
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣ ﹸﺒﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹸﺣﺴ ﹶﻦ ﺻﺎﺭ ﹶﻫﺰﻻﹰ ،ﻓﻼ ﹸﻳ ﹾﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﳉﺪﱡ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍﺧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻂ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹺ
ﺰﺍﺡ ،ﹺ
ﺎﳍـﺰﻝ ﹶ
ﹴ
ﻘﻴﺎﺱ . ﹺﻣ
) ( ١٣٣
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﺒﺖ ﺍﻷﹸﻧ ﹸﹾﺲ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻹ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺕ ، ﺻﻨﺎﻑ ﻴﺎﻻﺕ ..ﹶﺛ ﹶ ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﻭﻫﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻭﺍﳋﹶ
ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ .
ﹺ ﻌﺾﻬﺮ ﹾﺕ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺑ ﹸ
ﹶﻭﺭ ﱠﺑﲈ ﹶﻇ ﹶ
ﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﹺ
ﺍﳉﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻫﺪ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫﺐ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﳏ ﹸﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﹼ ﹺ ﰊ ﹶ
ﺍﳊ ﹶﺴﻦ ﹸﺑ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻘ ﱠﺼﺔ ﻟﹺ ﱠ
ﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ) (١ﺣﺪﹶ ﹶﺛﺖ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ
ﱡ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻔﱰﺳﻪ .ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹸﻃﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﻥ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻷﰊ»ﺍﳊﻠ ﹶﻴﺔ« ﹺ ﺍﻷﺳﺪ ﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻮﺭﻩ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﺄﺩﺧﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶ ﻨﻜﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻃ ﹶ
ﻴﺸﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ
ﹸﻧ ﹶﻌﻴﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺ
»ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﹶﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ« .
) ( ١٣٤
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺕ . ﺼﺪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹴ
ﻘﺪ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳉﺎﺭ ﹶﺣ ﹺﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ
ﹺ ﹶﻠﲈﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺘﹶﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﴎ ﹶﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺜﺎﺭﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺟ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ؟! ﻭﻫﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹺ ﹶﺄﺛﺮ ﲠﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺛﺎﺑﹺ ﹲﺖ ؟! ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹴ
ﺭﺍﺳ ﹲﺦ ؟! ﹶ ﹶ ﹲ ﹸﲢ ﱢﺮ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹸﴪ ﹶﻋﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺘ ﹸ
ﻌﺾ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻭﺍﻋﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺴﻴ ﹶﻄ ﹺﺔ ﺗﹸﺆ ﱢﺛ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹸﴪ ﹶﻋ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺠ ﹸ
ﻴﺐ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻤﺰ ﹶﺡ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ..ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﻈﺔ ،ﻓﺄﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻼﻗﻲ ﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﺩﻧﹶﻰ ﹶﳊ ﹴ ﺃﻗﻞ ﺩﺍ ﹴﻉ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ ﹶﻋ ﹺ ﱠ
ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﱢﹸ
ﺟﻬﺔ ؟! ﹶﻓ ﹸﺤ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻡ ﺪﻕ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﺒﺎﺕ ؟! ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﺻ ﹲ ﺒﺎﺕ ! ﻫﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺛ ﹲ ﻮﻕ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺛ ﹴ ﹶﻣﻌﻪ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ . ﻛﹶـﺜﹺ ﹲﲑ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﱰ ﱢﻗﻲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
) ( ١٣٥
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﻫﻮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺩ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﱠﻔﺲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﺘﺸﻮ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶﻏﺮﻳﺐ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﺭﺱ ﻑ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﹺﴪﻋﺔ ،ﹶﻳﻠﺘﹶﻔ ﹸﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ﹶﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﱠ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶ ﹲ
ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﹺﺧ ﱠﻔ ﹰﺔ ﻓﲈ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹾﺖ ﻓﹺﻴﻪ
ﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺋ ﹰﲈ ﹶﳚﺪﹸ ﹺﰲ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﺟ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﺖ ؟! ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﹸﻛﺮ ،ﹶﻣﺘﹶﻰ ﹶﺳ ﹶﺘﺘ ﱠﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺫ ﹴ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﹶﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﺭ . ﺰﺍﻝ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻀ ﱢﻴﻌ ﹰﺎ ﻧﹶﺼﻴ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﻣﻦ ﹶ ﻗﺎﺭ ،ﻟﻪ ﹶﺳﻨ ﹲ ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﹶ
ﺟﻬ ﹺﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶ ﺒﺎﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎ ﹶﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺣﺒﺎ ﹶﺑﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﹸ
ﺍﷲﹸ ﻳﻔﺘﹶﺢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﺜﺒﻴﺖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺮﺯ ﹸﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺒﺔ ﺳ ﹺﲑ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﹶﳞ ﱢﻴ ﹸﺌﻜ ﹾﹸﻢ ﳌﻮﺍﻛ ﹶ ﺒﻴﻞ ،ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻨ ﱡﺒ ﹸﻪ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﱢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﱪ ﹼﻳﺎﺕ .
ﹶ
ﻮﻱ ﰲﺒﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﱡ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹸﻣﻮﺭ ﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﷲﹺ ﱠ ﺽ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﻓﺎﻷﹸ ﹸ ﹶﱪ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹶﺃﺩﻧﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱡﺮ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹸﻳ ﹾﻌﺘ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹺﺳ ﹶﻮﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻧﹶﺒﻴ ﹺﻪ ﺳﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﳏﻤ ﹺﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹸ ﱢ ﹶ ﱢ ﱢ ﹶ
ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣ ﹺ
ﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ. ﹶ
ﹾـﻮﺍﻥ ﺇﹺﻻﹼ ﻣ ﹺ
ﻈﺎﻫ ﹸـﺮ ﹶ ـﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﻛ ﹸ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻫ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ـﺬﺍﰐ ﻻ ﹶﻟﻜﹸـﻢ ﹶﺃﻧـﺎ ﹺ
ﻇﺎﻫ ﹲـﺮ ﹾ ﺫﺍﰐ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻑ ﹺ
ﺍﻻﻋﱰ ﹸ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳎﺮ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻗ ﹴ
ﻮﻝ ، ﺍﻻﻋﱰﺍﻑ ﷲ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻋﻘﻴﺪ ﹲﺓ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹸ ﹺ
ﺍﻻﻋﱰﺍﻑ ﷲ .. ﻴﺦ ﺟﺎﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﺮﺳ ﹸ
ﺘﺎﺝ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻫﺘﹺﲈ ﹴﻡ ﺑﹺﻪ. ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﺎﺋ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﺭﺏ ﹶﳛ ﹸ
ﹺ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﹶﺑﻮﺍﻃﻦ ﹼ
ﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺ
ﻳﺚ ﹶﺷﺪﹼ ﺍﺩ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹴ
ﻭﺱ . ﹶ ) (١ﹶﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ ﱡ
ﻑ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ :
ﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺼﻮ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺭﺩﻱ ﻣﻦ ﹺﺭ ﹺ ﹶ ﱡ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺸﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳﻦ ﱠ
ﻴﺖ ﻟﹺ ) (٢ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺍﺡ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹸ
ﹼ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻭﺻﺎ ﹸﻟ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹶﺭ ﹸ
ﳛﺎﳖﺎ ﺍﻷﺭﻭﺍﺡ
ﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﲢ ﱡﻦ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹸ
ﻴﻜﻢ
) ( ١٣٦
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﺑﻂ ﻣﻊ ﹶﺿ ﹴ
ﻣﺸﲑ ﹰﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺒﻂ ، ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻘـﺘﹸﻨﺎ ..ﹶﻋﺰ ﹲﻡ ﰲ ﹶﺣﺰ ﹴﻡ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹲ
ﻬﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻛ ﹾﺘ ﹴﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹲ ﹶ
)(١
ﺛﻤﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﻗﺪﺍﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺐ ﹺﺍﻹﻗﺪﺍ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﺴﻼ ﹴﻡ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
) (٢ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﻣﻦ ﺇﹺﻗﺪﺍ ﹴﻡ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡﹴ ،ﹶﻓﺼﺎﺣ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺﻼ ﺇﹺﻗﺪﺍ ﹴﻡ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻮﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﺍ ﹶﻡ ،ﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻼ ﹴﻡ ﹺ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﺮﻩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ
ﺍﳖﺪﺍ ﹴﻡ ،ﻭﺻﺎﺣ ﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
) ( ١٣٧
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
) (١ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹲـﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻘ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎ ﹸﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﺴ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻤ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺗﻨﺰﻳﻞ
ﺣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺫﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻌ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ
ﹶﺴﻠﻴ ﹴﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹸﻟﻮ ﹶﻧﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹺ ﺒﻮﻝ ﺗ ﹺ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻠﻮﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻗ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻋﲆ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺃﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ
ﻘﻮﻝ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹸ ﻫﻢ ﻛﹶﻼﻣ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻃـﻴﺒ ﹰﺎ ﻭﺻ ﹺﺤﻴﺤ ﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺼﺒ ﹸﻎ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻗ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻪ ؟ ﻻ . ﹸ ﻳ ، ﻢ ﹺ
ﻫ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﻌ ﺷﹸ ﻭ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻌﻪ؟ﻭﺍﻗﻌ ﹰﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﹸﳛﻜﱢﻤﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ؟ ﻻ .ﻫﻞ ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻼﺗﹺﻪ ؟ ﻻ .ﻫﻞ ﹶﳚﻌ ﹸﻠﻪ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﱢ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸﹸ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﹺﻣ ﹶﺜﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﺗﱢـﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻭﺍﺀ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﻤ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻪ، ﻴﺢ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺴ ﱠﻠ ﹲﻢ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸﹶ ﻻ .ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﹶﺻﺤ ﹲ
ﴩ ﹸﺑﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻳﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﺃﻥ ﹺ
ﻳﺴﻜﺮ ﺑﻪ.
ﹶ ﻤﺮ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸﻴﻞ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ـﻮ ﹺﻛ ﹾﻠ ﹶﺖ ﹶﺃﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻲ ﹶﺭ ﹾﻃ ﹺ
ﺏ ـﲑ ﻧ ﹾﹶﺸـﻮﺍﻧـ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﱂ ﹾ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺸ ﹶ
ــﺮ ﹺ ﻟﺘﹶﺼ ﹶ ﲬ ﹴﺮ ﹶﱂ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻦ
ـﻞ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹾ
) ( ١٣٨
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
) ( ١٣٩
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻐﺎﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﱡ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹺ ﹴ
ﹶﻄﺎﻭﻝ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﺧﻼﻕ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﳏ ﱡﻞ ﺗ ﹺ
ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﻮﺽ ﱢ ﺍﻹ
ﻋﻮﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﺼ ﱡﻮ ﹸ
ﺭﺍﺕ ﻮﺍﺋﻖ ﻟﻠﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﺍﻵﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗ ﹺﻊ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹺ ﱠﻠﺖ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺼﻮ ﹺ
ﺭﺍﺕ ﹶﺷﻜ ﹾ ﱡ ﹶ
ﲈﺕ ،ﻭﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺿ ﹺ
ﺒﻂ ﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻓﺮﺍ ﹴﻍ ﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﺟﺎﺀ ﹾﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺿ ﹺ
ﺒﻂ ﹶﺑ ﹺ ﹶﺄﺕ ﻟﹺﻠﻨ ﹺ
ﹶﱂ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺗﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﹴ ﺟﻪ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﹺﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻧﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻧﻄﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺗ ﱡ ﹺ
ﹶﺒﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﱠﴫﻓﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ . ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹺﻨﺎ ﹸﲢ ﹺﺴ ﹸﻦ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﱰﲨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﻠﺤﻖ ،ﹶﻓﻬ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﲣﻠﹺﻴﺺ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺄﳖﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷﻮﺍﺋﺒﹺﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻓﺮﺍ ﹸﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺪ ﻟ ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ﻛ ﱢﻠﻬﺎ . ﹺ ﹺ ﹸﺳ ﹸ
ﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻴﺲ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﺼﺪﹲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺪﱢ ﹶﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳏ ﹶﻔ ﹴﻞ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﹺ
ﻧﺮﺳ ﹶﺦ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑﻮﺍﻃﻨﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﻥ ﱢ
ﻓﻨ ﹸ
) ( ١٤٠
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﺲ ،ﻭﻻ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﻤﺪﹶ ﺣﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹲ ،ﻭﻻ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻄﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﹺﺷﻌﺎﺭﻧﺎ ﻫﻮ ﹺﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﹶﻧﺒﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﺀ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻠﻨﺎ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﳎﻠ ﹴ ﹶ
)] ( ã â á à ß Þ Ý Ü Û Ú Ù Øﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ.[١٠٩:
ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﻳﱪ ﹸﺯ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻡ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﺘﹺ ﹴ ﻧﻈﺎﺭ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹴ
ﻘﺎﺩ ﱟ ﹶ ﹸ ﺣﻴﻨﹶﺌﺬ ﻻ ﺗﹶﻠﺘﹶﻔ ﹸﺖ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻼ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻣﺖ ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺣﺘﹼﻰ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﻨﺎﺯ ﹶﻉ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ ﻋﻮﺗﹸﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹰ ﹴ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻧ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺤﻮ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﹼﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺪﹶ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹸﻗﻞ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹶﻣﻚ ﹸﻀﻌ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻒ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﺟ ﹶﺰ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹺ
ﱡﻔﻮﺱ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻧ ﹺﹸﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﹶﺃﻭ ﻧﹶﺴﺘ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﻧﹶﻌ ﹸﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲﹶ ﻻ ﻟﹺﻴﺼﺪﱢ ﹶﻗﻪ ﺍﷲﹸ ﻻ ﻟﻴﺼﺪﱢ ﹶﻗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ،ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺣ ﹺ
ﺮﺻﻨﺎ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﺮ ﹺ
ﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹼﺎﺱ .
ﻧﹶﻌ ﹸﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
) ( ١٤١
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
ﹶـﺮﺑﹺﲔ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺭ ﹶﺑ ﹺﻌﻴﻨﹺ ﱠﻴﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﺘ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴬ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ) (١ﹶﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺧﻄﺎﺑﹺﻪ ﳌﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶﲪ ﹺﻦ ﺑﺎ ﹶﻓﻀﻞ . ﹺ ﻟﻠﺸ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﹺ ﹺﻌﻲ ﱠ ﺍﻟﻔ ﹺ
ﻘﻪ ﹼ ﻴﻒ« ﹺﰲ ﹺ ) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹺﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﺍﳌﺨﺘﹶﴫ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠﻄﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻷﻋﲈﻝ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹺﺔ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﳊﺔ ﹺ ﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺸﺎﺭ ﹸﻙ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹺﻡ ﻴﺐ ﹸﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﺘﺎﺟ ﹺﺮ ﹼ ﺍﳊﺒﹺ ﹸ ) (٣ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶ
ﺣﺴﲔﹸ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﹶﻦ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﲪﹶﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ،ﻭﻟﹺﺪﹶ ﺑﹺ ﹶﱰﻳ ﹴﻢ ﹺ
ﻓﺎﲢ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺟﺐ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﱠ ﹸ ﱠ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻴﺦ ﺤﺮ ،ﹶﺷ ﹸﺎﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹼﻄﺎﺱ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺﻴﺐ ﺻﺎﻟﹺﺢ ﹺ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﹺ
ﹶ ١٢١٣ﻫـ ،ﺗﹶﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻝ
ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻹ ﹶ
ﻫﻞﺻﺎﺭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﹸﺣﺴﲔﹸ ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﻭﻻﺯﹶ ﻣﻪ ﻭﺗﺄ ﱠﺩ ﹶﺏ ﺑﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹺﹺ
ﹶﻓﺘﺤﻪ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻼ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺨ ﱢﻂ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻩ ،ﹶ ﺣﻴﺎﺀ« ﹺ »ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻴﻞ ﻟﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻣ ﹰ ﺘﺎﺏ ﹺ ﻭﺍﳉﺪﱢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩﺓ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻧ ﹶﹶﺴ ﹶﺦ ﻛ ﹶ ﻠﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹺ ﱠﺤﺼ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺮﻃﺎﺱ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗﹶﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹶﻮﺍﺩﺭ ﻳ ﹺﻀ ﹸﻴﻖ ﻋﹶﻨﻬﺎ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﻄﺮ ﹼﻳ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺮﻣﻪ ﻧ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﺳﺨﺎﺅﹸ ﹸﻩ ﻓﹺ ﹺ
) ( ١٤٢
ٔ ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺮاﺑﻊ :اﻠﺟﺪﻳﺔ ..ﺿﻮاﺑﻄﻬﺎ واﻫﻣﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻲ ﺣﻴﺎة اﻠﺪاﻋﻲ واﻠﺳﺎﻠﻚ ،واﻫﻣﻴﺔ اﻠﺳﻛﻴﻨﺔ واﻠﻮﻘﺎر
) ( ١٤٣
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﺇﻥ ﺻﺤﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻥ« ،ﹶﻓ ﱠﺈﳖﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺﱠﻌﻴ ﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻭﺫﺍ ﹶﻗﻬﺎ ﹶﻣﻦ
ﹺ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺻﺪﹶ ﹾﻗﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﻛ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶﻤ ﹺﺔ ﹺ
»ﺍﻹ
ﺍﳊﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﹺﺘﹶﻮﺳﻴ ﹺﻊ ﹶﲢﺎ ﹸﺑﺒﹺﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦﺑﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺛ ﹺﻖ ﹺ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﻣﺮﺁ ﹲﺓ ﹶﳎ ﹾ ﹸﻠ ﱠﻮ ﹲﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲤﱠﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻻﻟ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗﺮ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺤﺒﺔ ﺻﺤﺖ
ﺏ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺴﺎﳏﺔ
ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺟﻠﻪ.
ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﺣﻖ ﹶﺂﺧ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍﷲ ..ﺗﹶﺮﺗﹶﺒ ﹸﻄﻮﻥ ﹶﺂﺧﻴﻜﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ..ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ ﻳﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹸﺆ ﱢﻛﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﺴﻠﺴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹸﺷ ﹸﻴﻮﺧﻨﺎ ،ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﺭﻋﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺣ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻧﹶﺠﺘﹶﻤ ﹶﻊ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﻢ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳ ﹸ
ﺎﻫﻢ.
ﻌﻲ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﻛﹸﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻌﺪﺍ ﹲﺩ ؟ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻫﺆﻻﺀ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ ﹶﺳ ﹲ
ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﺩﻕ ﹸﻳﻌﻴﻨﹸﻪ ﺍﷲﹸ . ﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻮﺩﻫﻢ ،ﹼ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹸ ﺒﺎﺕ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺘ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹲ ﺭﲠﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺛ ﹲ
ﹶﺩ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﺍﳊﻴﺪ ﺸﺎﻳ ﹺﺦ ،ﹶﻭﺫﺍﻙ ﻠﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺃﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺌ ﹶﻚ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﹺﲠ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﺇﹺﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ﻧﹶﻄﺮ ﹸﻕ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺰ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺼ ﹺﻐ ﹶﻲ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﹺﻨﹶ ﹸﻪ ، ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺﺎﻣ ﹺﺦ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺳ ﹺﺦ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱠ
ﹼ ﹼ
ﺪﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻁ . ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳚﺘ ﹺﹶﻬﺪﹶ ﺑﹺﲈ ﻳﺴﺘﹶﻄﹺﻴﻌﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ١٤٧
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﺟﻞ ﺍﷲ ..ﺗﹶﺪﹸ ﻭ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺩﺗﹸﻜﻢ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ) (١ﹶﻗ ﱡﻮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺂﺧﻲ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲢﺎ ﱡﺑﻮﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺘﺂﺧﻲ ﺳ ﹼﻠﻢ
ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ
ﻠﴩﻳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤﻬﲈ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺭﺩﺗﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﹶﴫ ﻟﹺ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻋﻮﺍﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻃﺎ ﹶﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃﻳﺪﻳﻜﻢ ﻧ ﹾ ﹲ
ﹶﺂﺧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻛ ﹶﺜ ﹶﺮ ،ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻮﺍ ﱡﺩﻭﺍ ﹺﰲ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺣـﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ
ﻛﺜﺮ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﻜﺜﺮ ..ﹶﲢـﺎ ﱡﺑﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﱠﻔﻊ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸﺜ ﹸﺮ ﻭﺍﳋﹶ ﹶﲑ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹸﻭ ﱡﺩ ﺍﷲ .
ﻠﻖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ، ﻳﺐ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﹶﻘﺮ ﹸﻋﲈﻝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹸﻫﻮ ﺗ ﹺﺣﺐ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﳌﺎ ﹶﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺒﻴﻠ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺳ ﹺﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﻭ ﹺﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻟ ﹶﺴ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﻋ ﱟﲇ » :ﹶﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻷﹶ ﹾﻥ ﹶ ﹾﳞﺪ ﹶ
ﻱ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
»ﺧ ﹲﲑ ﹶﻟﻚ ﳑﹺﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻌﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﲪ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱢ ﹶﻌﻢ«) ، (٢ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹴﺔ ﹶ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺧﲑ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻚ ﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹸ ﹸ ﹾﹲ
ﻼ ﹺ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶ
ﺑﻚ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺟ ﹰ
ﻠﻖ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﺪﺍ ﹶﻳﺘﹺﻬﻢ.
ﺍﳋ ﹺ ﻳﺐ ﹶﹶﻘﺮ ﹺﻬﺪﻧﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ«) (٣ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠﻬﺬﺍ ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﻧﹶﺠﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺟ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﱠ ﹸ
ﻨﺪﻱ ﹺﺟﻬﺒﹺﺬﺍ() (٤ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺭ ﱠﺩ ﹺﱄ ﺁﺑﹺﻘ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺃﻭﺣﻰ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ) :ﻳﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺩ ﹺﱄ ﺁﺑﹺﻘ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻛﺘﹶﺒ ﹸﺘﻪ ﹺﻋ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻳﻌﻨﹺﻲ ﹺ
ﻫﺎﺭﺑ ﹰﺎ ،ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﻵﺑﹺ ﹸﻖ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺏ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻃﺎ ﹶﻋﺔ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹶ
ﺮﺝ ﹶﻋﻨ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤﻦ ﹶﺭ ﱠﺩ ﱄ ﺁﺑﻘ ﹰﺎ
ﲔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ . ﻓﺎﺑﺬ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﹸﺟﻬﺪﹶ ﻛﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺩ ﺍﻵﺑﹺ ﹺﻘ ﹶ
ﻛﺘﹶﺒﺘﹸﻪ ﹺﺟﻬﺒﹺﺬ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺭ ﹺﺋﻴﺴ ﹰﺎ ،ﹸ
ﺍﷲ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻧﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺍﻭﺩ: ﻒ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺑﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻔﺘﹺ ﹶﺢ ﹶﻟﻪ ،ﹶﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﺍﻷ ﹶﺛ ﹺﺮ :ﺇﹺﻥﱠ ﹶ ﹶﻛﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺁﺑﹺ ﹴﻖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶ
) ( ١٤٨
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﻮﻗﻲ ﻟﹺ ﹶﻌﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹺﲥﹺﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒﺘﹺﻲ ﻟﹺﺘﹶﻮ ﹶﺑﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭﻏ ﹶﺒﺘﹺﻲ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻧﺎ ﹶﺑﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ
ﻌﻠﻢ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺪﺑﹺ ﹸﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﹶﻋﻨﱢﻲ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺍﻭﺩ ..ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﲇ. ﲔ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﹼ ﻠﻤﻘﺒﹺ ﹺﻠ ﹶ
ﻴﻒ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻜﻮﻥﹸ ﹶ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒﺘﹺﻲ ﻟﹺ ﹸ ﻳﻦ ﹶﻋﻨﱢﻲ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹶ ﱄ ،ﻫﹶ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹶﺭﻏ ﹶﺒﺘﹺﻲ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﺪﺑﹺ ﹺﺮ ﹶﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﺷﻮ ﹶﻗ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶ ﹼ
ﹺ
ﺭﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺣﺒﹺﻴ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹶ
ﻳﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻪ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺪ ﹰﺍ ﻴﻢ ﻛ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹲ
ﻳﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺭ ﹲﺏ ﹶﻋﻈ ﹲ
ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ
ﻛﻞ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﻄﺎﺏ ﱢ ﺺ ﺍﻷﹶﺧﺎﺻ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺣﺸﻴﲈ ﹶﻓﺨﻴﲈ ،ﹺﰲ ﺳﻠﺴﻠﺔ ﹶﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺧﺬ ﹰﺍ ﹼ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﹶﻋ ﱟﲇ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺧ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﹶ ﹶﺴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﻋﻦ ﲔ ﹺ ﻄﺐ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﳊﹸ ﹶﺴ ﹺ ﻄﺐ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻗ ﹴ ﻄﺐ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻗ ﹴ ﻄﺐ ﹶﺯﻣﺎﻧﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻗ ﹴ ﹸﻗ ﹸ
ﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﻛﻮﺍﻥ ،ﹶﻋﻈﹺﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹼ
ﲪ ﹺﻦ ،ﺳﻴ ﹺﺪ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ ﹶﺃﺑﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﲈ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺃ ﱢﻣ ﹺﻬﲈ ،ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺣﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﱠ
ﺒﺎﻁ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻓ ﹶﻘﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﳍﹶﺬﺍ
ﲈﻁ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻋﻄﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺮﺁﻥ ،ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻣﺪﱠ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹸ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻴﻞ ،ﻓﺎﺗﹺ ﹲﺢ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﻞ . ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ
ﹶ ﺍﻻﻧﻀﺒﺎﻁ ،ﻫﺎﺩﻳﻜﹸﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺪﻟﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ
ﺪﻭﺭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺘ ﹶ ﻮﻥ ﹶﺃﻗﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺔ ﺗﹶﻀﺒﹺ ﹸﻄ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒﻐﻲ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺑﻌﺪ ﹼ
ﹺ ﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﺡ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﹸﺷﺆﻭﻧﹺﻜﻢ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺐ
ﹸ ﻗﺎﺭ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻬﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻭﻗﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺍﳉﺪﱢ ﱠﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﻴﺚ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺﻐ ﹺﲑ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﺗﺮﻙ ﺑﺸﺎﺷﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﻭﻃﻼﻗﺘﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﹸﺧ ﹸﻠ ﹲﻖ ﻣﻨﺒﻮ ﹲﺫ ﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ ،ﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹸ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺘﹶﻤﻲ
ﻄﻮ ﹶﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﹶﻭ ﹶﳛ ﹶ ﹺﱰ ﹸﺱ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﹸﺩ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶ ﹾ
ﳛ ﹶﺬ ﹸﺭ ﹶ ـﲑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺ
) ( ١٤٩
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
) ( ١٥٠
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﹺ
ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺷﺄﻥ ﹺ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﺎﺋ ﹺﻦ ﰲ ﹺ ﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺟ ﹸ ﻌﺾ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹺ ﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹺ ﻔﻮ ﰲ ﲢﻤ ﹺﻞ ﺑ ﹺ ﲈﺡ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﹼ ﱡ ﹶ ﱠ
ﻘﺪﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻷﺣﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺼﲑ ﰲ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﻭﰲ ﹺ
ﺃﻣﺮ ﻳﻘﺪ ﹸﺭ ﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻘﻮ ﹶﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹸ ﳚﻮﺯ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻓﻼ ﹸ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﳉﺒﺎﻝ ﹶﺃﺷ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺖ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﻗﺪﹶ ﹶﺭ ﹾﺕ
ﹸ ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﺴﺎﳏﺘﹸﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻧﺎ ،ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻣﺎﺋ ﹸﻦ ﻳﺘﻬ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺄ ﻟﻪ ،ﱠ
ﻼﳊ ﹺ ﹺ ﲈﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻮﻥﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎ ﹶﻃـ ﹸﺒ ﹶ ﺭﺽ ﺃﺷ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻭﻛﻨﹼﺎ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﳏ ﹰ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﱠ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴ
ﹸﺴﺎﻣ ﹶﺢ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﹶﻘﺪﺭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺸﺄﳖﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻧ ﹸ
ﻮﻥ ﻭﺗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﺑﻴﻨﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﲔ ﹶﻓﺤ ﱡﻘﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﻥ ..ﹸﺴﺎﳏ ﹶ ﲈﺡ ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺘﹶﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻢ ﻓﻴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﺗﹶﺼ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺤ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ
ﺜﻞ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹸﻳﺜﻴ ﹸﺒﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺎﻋﺔ ﹶﻣﺪﱠ ﹼ ﺆﺟ ﹸﺮﻛﻢ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻜﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻪ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻓﻔﻲ ﻣ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﻈﻴﻤﺔ، ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﹺ
ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﹸ
ﻭﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﻩ) ، (١ﹶﺑ ﹺﻘ ﹶﻲ ﹸﺣ ﹸ
ﹶ
ﱠﺼﻞ ﺑﺄﺩﻧﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗ ﹶ ﻓﲈ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﲠﺎ ﺻﺎﻧﻌﻮﻥ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹲ ﺃﻥ ﹺ
ﻳﺴﺎﻣ ﹶﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻮﻑ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﺴﺄ ﹸﻟﻮﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺴﻰ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﹸﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴﻨﹶ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺗ ﹺ
ﱢﺼﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹰ
ﺇﹺﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ .
ﺒﺴ ﹸﻂ ﴘ ﹸﺀ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺴﻠﻢ» :ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲﹶ ﻋ ﱠﺰ ﻭﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻳﺒﺴ ﹸﻂ ﻳﺪﹶ ﻩ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﻬﺎﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﺘﻮﺏ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﻴﻞ ﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ) (١ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻊ ﹶﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹸﻣ ﹲ
ﻤﺲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﻐﺮ ﹺﲠﺎ« . ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸ ﹸﻮﺏ ﹸﻣ ﹺﴘ ﹸﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ
ﻴﻞ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹶﻊ ﱠ ﻳﺪﹶ ﻩ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﻬﺎﺭ ﻟ ﹶﻴﺘ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ١٥١
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
) ( ١٥٢
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﳾ ﹶﺀ ﹶﻳﻘ ﹶﻄ ﹸﻌﻬﻢ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳﻤﻨﹶ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ،ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﻓ ﹺﻘﲔ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﱡ ﹺ
ﻭﺱ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻳﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﻗ ﹶ
ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲ .
ﹶﲇ ﻣﻮﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﻣﻌﺔ ﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ) (١ﳌﺎ ﺍﺟﺘ ﹶﹶﻤ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﺒﺖ ٣ ﱠ ﻌﺾ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺒﺘﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹰﻴﻼ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﱠ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴﻊ ﱠ
) ( ١٥٣
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﻴﺢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﺷﻴﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹶﺟ ﹼﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹸﺃ ﹶﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻤﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻛﹶﻢ ﹺ ﹺ ﹸﺃ ﹺﺭﻳﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﲡﺎﻭﺯ ﹰﺍ ﳍ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﺮﺣﻠﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭﻝ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﱠﲈﺯ ﹺﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﺂﺧﻲ؟ ﱠﺪﺍﺧ ﹺﻞ ..ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ ﹶﺳ ﹺﻤﻌﺘﹸﻢ ﹺﻣ ﹶﺜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼﻡ ؟ ﻛﹶﻢ ﹶﺳ ﹺﻤﻌﺘﹸﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹴﻡ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺢ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺭﺟﺎﱄ ﻛ ﱡﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﻳﺼ ﹸ
ﻴﺤﻮﻥ !! ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹺﱄ ﻣﺪﱠ ﹲﺓ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹸ
ﻄﻠﺐ
ﺟﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸ )ﻣﻦ ﹶ ﻮﻝ :ﹶ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺍﳊﹶﺪﹼ ﺍ ﹸﺩ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻭﺃﻧﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻧﹶﺼ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺢ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﹶ
ﹶﱪﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ..ﺇﹺ ﹶﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹺ
ﹶـﱪﻧﺎﻩ( ،ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳﻤﺘﹶﺤﻨﹼﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﳜﺘ ﹺ ﹾ
ﺍﳋﺎﺻ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻣﺘ ﹶﹶﺤﻨﹼﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﺧﺘ ﹶ
ﱠ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮﻳﻘ ﹶﺔ
ﺍﳌﺨﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﺹ . ﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﻨ ﹺﹶﺪ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﺔ ﹶﻭﻏ ﹺﹶﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹺﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﱠ
ﹶﲇ ﹶﻣﻮ ﹶﱃ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﱠ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺ
) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹺ ﹶﲡﺪﻫﺎ .
ﹸﻮﻥ ﻋﹶﺒﹺﻴﺪ ﹰﺍ ﺧﺎﻟﹺ ﹺﺼﲔ ﷲ .
) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ
) ( ١٥٤
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﻤﺖ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﺬﺍ . ﻠﺖ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﻗ ﹸ ﻮﻝ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹸ ) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺑﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺ ﺮﻓﺎﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻃﻮﺩ ﹺﺍﻹ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺇﹺﻣﺎﻡ ﹺ
ﺑﻦﹶﲇ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﱢﹶﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﹺ ﻴﺐ ﹶﺃﲪﺪﹸ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴﻦ ﹺ ﺍﳊﺒﹺ ﹸ ﻳﻘﺎﻥ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﱢ
ﲪﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹼﻄﺎﺱ ،ﹸﻭﻟﹺﺪﹶﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﱠ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻋﹸﻤﺮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﹶ ﺍﺑﻦ ﹺ ﲔ ﹺ ﳊ ﹶﺴ ﹺ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍ ﹸ ﺍﺑﻦ ﹺ
ﳏﺴﻦ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤ ﹺﺪ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﱠ ﹶﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﹺ ﻋ ﹺ
ﻀﺎﻥ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٢٥٧ﻫـ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﱃ ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﹼﺎﺳﻊ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﻼﺛﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺﺭ ﹺﴈ ﺍﷲ ﻋﹶﻨﻪ ﺑﹺﺒﻠﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ »ﺣﺮﻳﻀﺔ« ﹺﰲ ﻳﻮ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺜ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺬ ﹸﻃ ﹸﻔﻮ ﹶﻟﺘﻪ ﹶﴐﻳﺮ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜ ﱠﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋ ﱠﹶﻮ ﹶﺿ ﹸﻪ ﻋﺎﺵ ﹸﻣ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑ ﹸﻦ ﻋﹶﲇ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹼﻄﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﳊﺒ ﹸ ﺗﹶﺮﺑ ﹶﻴ ﹶﺘ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺟﺪﱡ ﹸﻩ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﴎﻳﻊ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻔﻆ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺇﻧﱠﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﲨ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺐ ﹶﱠ ﹸﻮﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﺼ ﹶﲑﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹶﹶﺤ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻓﻬ ﹰﲈ ﹶﻭﻋﻠ ﹰﲈ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻟﺪﹸ ﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻣﻮﺍﻫ ﹶ
ﻼﺕ ﻋ ﹺﹶﺪﻳﺪﹶ ﹲﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔﺮﺁﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﺭ ﹶﺣ ﹲ ﻭﻕ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻓﻬ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﺫ ﹴ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹶ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣﺮ ﹴﺓ ﹺ
ﹶﱠ ﹶﳛ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻆ ﺍﳌﺘ ﹶ
ﺠﺮ ﹶﻳﻮ ﹶﻡ ﺍﻻﺛﻨ ﹺ ﻮﺍﺭ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﻮﺕ ﻭﺍﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﺟ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻜ ﱠﹶﺮ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ
ﹶﲔ ﴬ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﺍﳌﴫ ﱠﻳﺔ ﹶﻭﻭﺍﺩﻱ ﹸﺩﻭﻋﹶﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹶ ﻳﺎﺭ
ﻮﻣ ﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹶﺍﺭ ﹺ
ﻳﻦ . ﲪ ﹸﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺑﹺﻌ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺟﺐ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٣٤ﻫـ ،ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﺎﺩﺱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﹼ
) ( ١٥٥
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﳊ ﱡﻖ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﺮ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺂﺧﻴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﳊﻈ ﹲﺔ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﻛ ﹲﺔ ﺇﹺﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﻳﺎ ﺇﹺﺧﻮ ﹶﺓ ﱢ ﹺ ﻻ ﹸﲥ ﹺﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﺗ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ،ﺍ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺟﻞ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﻈﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻌﺾ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻭﻧﹶﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﻧﺤﺮ ﹸﻙ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠ ﹶ
ﻠﻮﺏ ،ﺍﻵﻥ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﱢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺗﺮﲨﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ . ﻠﺐ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱡﺮﺿ ﹰﺎ ﻟﻨﹶﻔﺤﺔ ﱠ
ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺏﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ، ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢ
ﺐ ﹶﻋﻠ ﹼﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﱠ ﻮﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﻘﺎﺀ ﹶﻣﺮﺍﺗ ﹶ ﺴﺆﻭ ﹸﻟ ﹶﺍﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻧﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺔ
ﹶﻌﻠ ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﻭﺗ ﹺ ﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱢـﻴ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭﺻ ﹺ ﲢﺼﻴﻞ ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ
ﻴﻤﻜﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﻮ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮﻛﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹺ ﺑﹺ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ
ﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺃﻧ ﹸﻔﺴﻜﻢ ، ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﺗﹶﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹸﻣ ﹶﱰ ﹶﲨ ﹰﺎ ﰲ ﱢ ﺪﻕ ﹶﻣﻊ ﱢ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﹶﻭﺟﻪ ﹶﻳﻘﺘﹶﴤ ﱢ
ﹺ
ﺗﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﱰ
ﻴﲈﺕ ﱠ ﱠﻌﻠ ﹺ ﱠﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﺪﻕ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﺪﻕ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺃﻗﺮﺍﻧﹺﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱢ ﱢ
ﺗﹸﻠﻘﻰ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ .
ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹸ ﹺﳏﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻷﹶ ﹺﺧ ﹺ
ﻴﻪ، ﹸﻮﻥ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹺ ﺜﻤ ﹸﺮ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺﻚ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﺗﹶﺮﺍ ﹸﺑﻄ ﹰﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹶ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹺ
ﹼ ﹸ
ﻜﺮ ﹴﺓ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻤﺠﺮﺩ ﻓ ﹶ ﻴﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹼ
ﹺ
ﻗﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲢﻘ ﹸﻴﻖ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﻔﺴﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻷﹶ ﱢﹶﻔﺴﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻤ ﹶﺜﻞ ﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﺇﹺﻥ ﹶﱂ ﻳ ﹺﺰﺩ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹾ
ﻒﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹸﻭ ﹺﺻ ﹶ ﹶﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﴍ ﹲ ﹺ ﺻﻒ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶﺧﻄﺮ ﹴﺓ ﹶﲣ ﹸﻄﺮ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺑﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺ
ﺏﺗ ﹶ ﻳﻒ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢ ﻜﻨﱠ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹲ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻒ ﺑﹺﻪﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺁﻟ ﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻭ ﹺﺻ ﹶﺒﻴﺐ ﳏﻤ ﹴﺪ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﳊ ﹺ ﱠ ﹶ ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹸ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺃ
ﻄﺮﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺ
ﻜﺮﺓ ﻭﻻ ﹶﺧ ﹴ
ﻴﻪ ﺑﹺﻤﺠﺮ ﹺﺩ ﻓﹺ ﹴ
) (١ﹺ
ﻜﻦ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹸ ﱠ
ﹸ ﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻃﻬﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
) ( ١٥٦
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﻠﺐ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺏ ﺗﹶﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﳎﺎﻫ ﹴ ﺎﻟﺘﺤ ﱡﻘ ﹺﻖ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ
ﺪﺓ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﱢ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﻹ ﹺ ﴩ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﺐ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻳﲈﻥ ﲢﺐ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻚ ،ﹶﻭﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﹶﺃﻧﺖ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺒ ﱠ ﹲ ﻹﺧﻮﺍﻧ ﹶﻚ ﻣﺎ ﱡ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻔﺲ ،ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﹸﲢ ﱠ
ﺄﺑﴩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳ ﹺﻤﺪﱡ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃﳞﺎ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣ ﹶﻦ ﺑﹺﲈ ﺍﻗﺘ ﹶﹶﻀ ﹾﺘ ﹸﻪ ﹺ ﹺ ﺕ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱡ ﹸ ﺎﻹﻳﲈﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣ ﹺﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﹾ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣ ﹺﻞ ،ﹶﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﹸﺑ ﱢ ﹾ
ﴩ ﹶ
ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ ،ﹶﺷ ﹺﻬﺪﹶ ﹶﻟﻚ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ
ﺣﺎﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹴ ﻧﺖ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹶﺒ ﹾﺤ ﹶ ﺍﳌﺆﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﳌﺆﻣ ﹺﻦ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶ ﹺﺻﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹺ
ﻼﺀ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ . ﻼﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻘﺎﺀ ..ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻋ ﻼﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻋ
ﰲ ﻧﴩ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻄﻒ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ،ﻄﻒ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﲪ ﹺﺔ ﺇﹺﺧﻮﺍﻧﹺﻜﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﳏﺒﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﻠ ﹺ ﺍﺟﺘ ﹺﹶﻬﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﲪ ﹴﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹴ
ﻣﺖ ﻣﺎﻄﻒ ؟ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹺﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﹶﺨﺪﹶ ﹶ ﻧﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺳﺘ ﹺﹶﺄﰐ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮ ﹶ ﻭﻥ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺒﹺﲑ ﹰﺍ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶﺠﺪﹸ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺳﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺒﺬﻭﻻﹰ ﺒﺬﻭﻻﹰ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻴﻚ ،ﹶﻓﺘﹸﻌ ﹶﻄﻰ ﹶﻋﻄﻔ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﹶﺒﺬﻝ ﹶﻋﻄﻔ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻧﺖ ﺗ ﹸ ﻴﻚ ﻣﺎ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶ ﻋﻄﺎﻙ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴﻌﻄﹺ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶﺃ
ﱠﺴﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺﺍﺋ ﹶﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ،
ﺛﻢ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺒﺬﻭﻟ ﹰﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﱠ ﺒﺬﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻴﻚ ،ﹶﻓﺘﹸﻌ ﹶﻄﻰ ﹶﺭﲪ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹾﺒ ﹸﺬ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﲪ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﲢﺎﻁ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻓﻬﺎﻡ.
ﹶﺼﻮ ﹸﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﹺﺈﻓﻬﺎﻡ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸ ﹺ ﻭﻳﻌ ﹸﻈﻢ ﻟﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻄﺎ ﹸﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳﺘ ﱠ ﹶﹶ ﹸ
) ( ١٥٧
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﲔ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ،
ﹶﴩ ﺍﻷﹸﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﹶﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺟﺘﲈﻋﻨﺎ ﹸﻫﻮ ﻧ ﹸ
ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸﻓﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸ ﳚ ﹸ ﹶﹺ ﰲ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺠﺰ
) ( ١٥٨
ٓ ٓ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺨﺎﻤﺲ :اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻓﻲ ﷲ ..اداﺑﻬﺎ واﺛﺎرﻫﺎ ﻋﻟﻰ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة واﻠﺪﻋﺎة
ﻼﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻧﹶﻈﺮﺍﺗﹺﻚ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺇﹺﺧﻮﺍﻧﹺﻚ ﹶﻔﺴ ﹶﻚ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺧ ﹺ ﻮﺏ ﻧ ﹺ
ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﻘ ﹶﻲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻴ ﹺ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ
ﻬﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﻘ ﹶﻲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻻﺷ ﹺﻤ ﹺ ﺑﹺﺎﻻﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺌﺰﺍﺯ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﱢﻦ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﺑﻘ ﹶﻲ ﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻙ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹾ ﺜﻘﺎﻝ
ﱠﻔﺲ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻴـ ﹰﺔ ..ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬﻲ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻴـ ﹲﺔ ). (١ ﹺ ﹸﻋﻴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺏ ﻧﹶﻔﺴ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺜﻌﺒﺎﻥ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﻓ ﹶﻌﻰ . ) (١ﹶﺣ ﱠﻴﺔ :ﺍﻷﻭ ﹶﱃ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶ
) ( ١٥٩
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
) ( ١٦٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻵﺧ ﹺﺮﻛﻢ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹺﻫﻲ ﻼﺕ ﹺ ﻭﺍﳌﺸ ﹺﻜ ﹺﹾ ﺾ ﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻣ ﹺ ﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺣ ﱞﻞ ﻟﹺﻜ ﹴ ﱠﻮﺟ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﺆﻣﻨﹺ ﹶﲔ
ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ﺗﹶﻘﻮ ﺑﻴﻨﹶﻨﺎ ﻟﹺﻌﺎﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹺ ) (١ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻋﺪﹸ ﺿﻮﺍﺑﻂ ﰲ
ﻭ ﹺﳋﻮﺍﺻ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻷﹶ ﹶﺧﺺ ﺍﳋﻮﺍﺹ ،ﹶﺃﻱ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﺷﺎﺭﻛﹸﻮﻧﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﳍﻢ ﹺﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹺﻞ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹺﻪ ،
ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ
ﹶﹶ ﹶﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ
ﺍﳋﺎﺹ
ﺐ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹸﻠﻮﻙ ،ﹶﻓﻨﹶﺘﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻓ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﹶﻳﺮ ﹸﻗ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱠ
ﻴﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ .ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﺜ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﹸﻢ ..ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﻧ ﹴ ﻌﺾ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﺎﺀ ﻤﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻄـ ﱢﻴ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﺑ ﹸ
ﻌﻀﻜﹸﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ
ﺘﺎﺝ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹺ ﻮﺡ ،ﺑﹺﺎﻋﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﺣ ﹴﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺿ ﹴ
ﺒﺎﺭﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﳛ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﴏ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﻨـﺰ ﹸﻝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﱡ
ﻼﺋﻖ) (٢ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻃ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶ
ﳾ ﹲﺀ، ﺺ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶ ﹶﳾ ﹶﺀ ﳑﺎ ﹶﳜ ﱡ
ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱪ ﹸﻩ ﹺﲠﺎ ، ﺧﱪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱠﺲ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻤﺤﺒﺔ ﻷﹶﺧﻴﻪ ﹸﳜ ﹸ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﴫ ﹸﻓﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﻼﲏ ، ﻭﱃ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱠﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﻧﹺﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﺷﻜ ﹶﹶﻞ ﹶﻋ ﱠﲇ ﺗ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﺏ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
) ( ١٦٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ
ﹶﻚ ﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﻣﻮﻧﹶﻚ ،ﻭ ﹶﻳﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹶ
ﺒﻮﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﲡﺪﹸ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻳﺄﻧ ﹶ
ﹶﺴﻮﻥ ﺑﻚ ،ﹶﻭﳛﱰ ﹸﻣﻮﻧ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻷﺩﺏ ﻣﻊ
ﻬﻤ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ . ﺩﺭﺍﻛ ﹺﻬﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﺥﹺ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻋﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹺﻣﻨﻚ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻗ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻠﻘﻬﺎ .ﺑﺪﺍﻋﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹺ
ﹺﺟﻬ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﺣ ﹶﻜ ﹰﲈ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺒﺖ ﹺ
١٧ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺮ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ) (١ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱠ
) ( ١٦٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﲈﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺭﺽ() ، (١ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺭ ﹾﺩ ﹶﺕ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﴆ ﻟ ﹶﻄـﺒﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ ﻒ ﻧﹸﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﱠ ﺒﺪ ﻛﹸﺸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹺﺟﺌﻨﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻧﹺﺴﺒ ﹲﺔ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻓﺎﺩﺧ ﹾﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ .ﹶﻓﻜ ﹶ ﲔ ،ﹸ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﹺ ﹶ
ﻣﻊ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﹺﺮ ﹺ ﻳﻦ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺟﺎﺀ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺟ ﹺ
ﺑﻂ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺﻉ ،ﹶﻭﻋﻨﺪﻛﹸﻢ ﻧ ﹾﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪ ﱠﻳﺔ ،ﻛﹶﲈ ﻫﻲ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﻟﺪﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻬﺔ ﱠ
ﻜﺮ )] (T S R Qﻟﻘﲈﻥ ،[١٤:ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻧﹺﺴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﺣﻢ ﻟﹺﻜ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﳖﺎ ﺎﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﻜﺮ ﺑﹺ ﱡﺍﻟﺸ ﹺﱡ
ﱠ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﺣ ﹺﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔـ ﹶﺷ ﹶﺠﻨﹶ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﺧ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹺ ﻋﲆ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﱠ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹶﺠﻨﹶﺔ ـ ﹶﺃﻱ ﹶﺷ ﹶﺠﻨﹶﺔ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹰﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺ
ﺮﺵ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻓﹺﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﹺﲈ ﹺﻉ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹶﺄﺳﻬﺎ .
ﻠﻖ ،ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﻠﺨ ﹺﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍ ﹺﻡ ﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻴﺪ ﻣ ﹺ
ﻌﺎﲏ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﺮﰊ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﻮﺍﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺗﹶﺄﻛ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹶﹶﱰﺑﻰ ﹶﻭﻧ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻴﺪ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ﹺﳑﺎ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠﻪ ﻻ ﺗﹶﺮ ﹶ
ﲨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻮﺣ ﹺ
ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺗ ﹺ
ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻗ ﹶـﺮ ﹾﻋﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﺑ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﲨﺘﹸﻬﺎ ﻛﹶﻴﻒ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﳖﺎ؟ ﺗﹶﺮ ﹶ ﹸ ﲨﻬﺎ ؟ ﹶﺃﻳﻦ ﺧﻠﻘ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﻧﱰ ﹺ ﹸ ﻮﻋﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ،ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺﺭﻋﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺣ ﱢﻖ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺﳋ ﹸﻀ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳋ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ
ﺐ ﹶﻴﺴ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱡ
ﺐ ﹶﺟﻠ ﹸ ﹶﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺧﻠﻘﻪ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹺﰲ ﺳ ﹶﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﹶﺪﹶ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ :ﹶ ﹾ
»ﳛ ﹶﺴ ﹸ ﺗ ﹸ
ﻠﻖ . ﱰ ﹸﻣﻮﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﳋ ﹶ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻴ ﹺﻪ«) ، (٢ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ :ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ :ﺍﺣ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﴆ ﻟ ﹶﻄﺒ ﹶﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﲈﺀ ﹸﻮﺭ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣ ﹺﻦ ﻒ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻧ ﹺﺎﺫ ﹼ ﹺﱄ ) :ﹶﻟﻮ ﻛ ﹺﹸﺸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﺍﳊ ﹶﺴ ﹺﻦ ﹼ ) (١ﻗﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹸﺑﻮ ﹶ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹺ ﱠ
ﻄﺎﺋ ﱠﻴﺔ ﻟﹺ ﱠ
ﻠﴩﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﰊ . ﺍﳊ ﹶﻜ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳌﻄﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ؟( ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﹺﰲ ﹶﴍ ﹺﺡ ﹺ
ﹶﹶ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﺭ ﹺ ﹶﻇﻨﱡﻚ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﻴﺴ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍﹺ ﲏ ﹺﰲ »ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺﲑ« ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﻔﻆ :ﻭﻳﻌﻄﹺﻲ ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﺟﻠﺴﺎﺋﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺﹶﺼﻴﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﻻ ﹺ ﱪﺍ ﹼ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺟﻠ ﹸﳛﺴ ﹸﹶ ﹸ ﹶﹸﹾ ) (٢ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹶ
ﻛﺮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﹺﳑﻦ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﻪ . ﹶﺃ ﹶ
) ( ١٦٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ ﹸﻮﺻ ﹸﻠﻜﹸﻢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺍﳊ ﱡﻖ ﻭﻳﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻀ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺗﹶﻮﺳﻌﻜﻢ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹲ ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﹸﻗ ﱠﻮ ﹺﺓ
ﹺ ﻬﻤﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻬﺞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﹺﺳﻌ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹶ ﻟﻠﺤ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺇﹺ ﹾﺩﺭﺍﻛﻜﹸﻢ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﺃ
ﻮﺭ .ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺤﺴﻦ ﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﹺﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ ﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﴫﻛﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﹺﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺮﻭﺓ ﹶ
ﻤﺴﺎﻛﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺍﺳﺘﹺ
ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﹺ ﹶﻘﺮﻳﺒﹺﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺗﻨ ﹺﹾﻔﲑﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻛﺜﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﹶﺒﺸ ﹺﲑﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﻄ ﹸﻌﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻛﺜﺮ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﻘﺎﺭ ﻷﹶ ﹶﺣﺪ ،ﹶﻳﻜ ﹾﻦ ﺇﹺﺑﻌﺎ ﹸﺩﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺍﺣﺘ ﹲ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺ
ﺷﺎﻋ ﹸﺮ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻮﻝ : ﻮﺏ ﹸﻳﻨﹶ ﱢﻔ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻌﺪﹸ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺻ ﹺﻠﻪ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹸﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﺋﺎﺳـ ﹾﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ
ﱢ ﻓـﺎﺯ ﺑﺎﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻘ ﹺ
ـﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹼـﺎﺱ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻗ ﹸـﺮﻭ ﹸﻩ
ــﺮ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ ﹶﻣـ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻗ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻘ ﹶ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﻣ ﹾﺴـﻜ ﹰﺎ
ﹶﺠﺎﺳـ ﹾﻪﻴـﻞ ﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺻﻠـﻪ ﻧ ﹶ ـﻮ ﹶ ـﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹾﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹾﺰ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺭﳞﹺ ﹾ
ﺰﺍﻝ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺠ ﹲﺲ،
ﻤﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺳ ﹶﻴﻘﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﻥ :ﹶﺩﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹸﻣ ﹾﺰ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺭﳞﻢ ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﻣ ﹾﺴﻜ ﹰﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺼ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺳﻴﺘﹶﻜ ﹼﻠ ﹶ
ﺍﻻﺯﺩﺭﺍ ﹶﺀ ﹶﳍﻢ ،ﹶﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﹺ ﺭﺍﺋ ﹶﺤﺘﹸﻪ ﹶﻃ ﱢﻴﺒ ﹰﺔ ! ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹼﳌﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱡﺴﻮﺍ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ
ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮﻝ ﹶﳍﻢ :ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﹺ
) ( ١٦٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻳﲈﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒ ﹺﺔ
ﺍﻹ ﹺﻫﻞ ﹺ ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﻟﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﻣﻨ ﹶﺘ ﹴﻢ ﳍ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻛ ﹺﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﻮ ﱢﻃﻦ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻋﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﻻﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹸﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺧﺎﺻﺘ ﹺﻬﻢ ﱠ
ﺧﺎﺻ ﹰﺔ . ﻫﻞ ﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻠﺒﹺ ﱢﻲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬ ﹺﺞ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭ ﹺﻙ ..ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺟﺒﹺﻨﺎ ..ﺇﹺﻗﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻟ ﹶﻴﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻢ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹸﻣﻨ ﹶﺘ ﹴﻢ ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﻼﳏﻨﺎ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻮﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺟﺴﺎﺩﻧﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﺎﺳﻴ ﹺﻢ ﻭﺟ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺗﹶﻈﻬﺮ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻫ ﹸﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹶﹸ
ﻠﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹺﹸﻘﻴﻢ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻋﺪﹶ ﹶﺓ ﺪﻳﺚ ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ ﹺﻟﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣ ﹺ ﻠﺔ ،ﻭ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺﺈﹺﻛﺮﺍ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ . ﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤﻴﺚ ﻧﹸﺪﻳ ﹸﻦ ﺍﷲﹶ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﻠﺲ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺣﺪﱠ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﻧﹶﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻮﻱ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻟ ﹶﻴﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹾﺮ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹸﻣﺴﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻟﻘ ﹶﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺣﱰ ﹺﺍﻣ ﹺﻪ ،
ﹺ ﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻼ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺﺧﺪ ﹶﻣﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻭﻟﹺ ﹺﺪ ﹺ ﺇﹺﺟﻼﻟﻪ ﻷﹶ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹺﹺ
ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻘﻮﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹴﺓ ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﻼﺣ ﹸﻈﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻬﻢ . ﱠ ﹶﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹲ
ﻧﻘﺎﻁ ﻴﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﹺ ﹺ ﺆﻣﻨﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﺣﱰﺍﻡ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺟﺒﹺﻬﻢ ﹺ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹲﲑ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤ ﹶ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺗﹶﻐ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶﺄﺧ ﹺﲑ ﻣ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﻔ ﹺ ﻠﺔ ﻭ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﻳ ﹶﱰﺗﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻣﺮ ﻛﹶﺒﹺﲑ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺱ ، ﹸ ﹾﹲ ﹲ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﺧﻔﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻮﺱ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻳ ﹶﱰﺗﱠﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻋﺮ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹺ ﺽ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ ﱠﺐ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﺛﺎﺭ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺮ ﹴ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻳ ﹶﱰﺗ ﹸ
ﺳ ﹺﲑ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ . ﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ١٦٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﹺ
ﹶﻟﻘ ﹶﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﹸﻧ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﹸﺭ ﻭﻧﹶﺤﱰ ﹸﻡ ﹸ
ﻃﺮ ﹶﻗ ﹸﻬﻢ ﱠ
ﻭﺃﺋﻤﺘ ﹸﹶﻬﻢ .
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻘ ﹺﻴﻪ
ﲪﻦ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﱠ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﲪﺪ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﲪﺪ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺ ﹺ
) (١ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﱠ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻘﻴﻪ ﺍﳌ ﹶﻘﺪﱠ ﻡ ،ﹸﻭﻟﹺﺪﹶ
ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﲪﺪ ﹺ ﳏﻤﺪ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﱠ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺﹶﲇ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﲪﺪ ﹺ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺ ﲪﻦ ﺍﻷﺳ ﹶﻘﻊ ﹺ ﹶﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﱠ ﳏﻤﺪ ﹺ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ﹺﱰﻳﻢ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١١١٠ﻫـ ﹶﻭﺗ ﱢ
ﳊﺪﹼ ﺍ ﹸﺩ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻳﺼ ﹸﻔ ﹸﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺍ ﹶ ﺮﺁﻥ ﰲ ﺻﻐﹶﺮﻩ ،ﹶ ﹸﻮﰲ ﲠﺎ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١١٧٣ﻫـ ،ﹶﺣﻔ ﹶﻆ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻋ ﹺ ﻋﲆ ﹶﺻﻮﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﳞﺘﹺ ﹸ
ﹶﺒﺪ ﹸ ﻳﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹶ ﻒ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹶ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻧﱠﻪ ﻋ ﹼﹶﻼﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻣﺎﻟﹺﻚ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﹶﺔ. ﺑﺎﺏ ﹺ ﻒ ﻋ ﹶﹶﲆ ﹺ ﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻘﻴﻪ ؟ ..ﹶﻫ ﹼﻼ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹸﻔﻮﺍ ﻋ ﹶﹶﲆ ﺑﺎﺑﹺﻪ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹸﻳﻮ ﹶﻗ ﹸ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺﲪﻦ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﻫﺮ ﱠﻳﺔ« ٣٣/١ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺩﺕ ﺑ ﹶﻠﻔﻆ :ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮ ﹸﻗﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺷ ﹶﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
) (٢ﹺﰲ »ﻋﻘﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﻮﺍﻗﻴﺖ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳉ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻘﻴﻪ ﺗﹸﺴﻤﻰ »ﺭ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﹶﲈﻝ ﻔﺎﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﲪﻦ ﹺ ) (٣ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹸﻈﻮ ﹶﻣﺔ ﹶﻃ ﹺﻮﻳ ﹶﻠﺔ ﻟﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﻝ« ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ :ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹺ ﲈﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻭﻧﹶﺴ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹺﻡﺃﻛﻤ ﹸﻞ ﱠ ﹶ ﻴﻜﻢ ﹺﻣ ﹼﻨﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹸ ﺎﳌﺴﺠ ﹺﺪ ﹶﺍﳊﺮﺍ ﹺﻡ ﺇﹺﺧﻮﺍ ﹸﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﻓﻀﺎﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﱠﻦ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹺ
ﻔﻀﻴﻞﹺ ﻭﺍ ﹺ
ﻹ ﹶﻭ ﹶﲪﺪﹸ ﹶﺭ ﱟﺏ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻹﻧﻌﺎ ﹺﻡ
) ( ١٦٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻔﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹺﺳﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹺﺠﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﺘﻨ ﱠﹶﺰﻩ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎ ﹸﺀ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻴﻌ ﹺﻪ
ﹶﺸﺠ ﹺ
ﺘﻮﺟ ﹴﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﲑ ﺑﹺﺘ ﹺ ﻛﻞ ﹸﻣ ﱢ
ﺍﳋﲑ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﹺﺸﺎﺭﻩ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺩ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﱠ ﹶﹸ ﹶﹸ ﱠ ﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺭ ﹶﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻫﺪﺍﻧﺎ ﱡ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ،ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﱃ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ .
ﻭﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌﺪﱠ ﹾﺕ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻮﺱ ﹾﻓﻀ ﹸﻞ ﻓﻴﲈ ﹶﲥ ﱠﻴ ﹶﺄ ﹾﺕ ﻟ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﻔ ﹸ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ
ﻫﻞ ﹶﴍ ﹺﻋ ﹺﻪ ﹺ
ﺏ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﴍ ﹺﻋﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹶ ﹶﺩ ﹺﻠﺤ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺰﺍﻝ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺣ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺴﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﻧﹶﺔ ﻟ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﻓﻼ ﻧ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﱠﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺤﴫﻫﺎ ﳏﻤﺪﹲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺁﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﻻ ﻧ ﹸ ﹸ ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸﺑﻌ ﹶﺚ ﹺﲠﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﱡﻲ ﱠ
ﻼﻑ ﻼﺋ ﹶﻖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﺧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻌ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺗﹶﺴﻊ ﺍﳋ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻘﴫﻫﺎ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻧﹸﺼ ﱢﻐ ﹸﺮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﻧﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﳖﺎ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻧ ﹸ ﹸ
) ( ١٧٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻭﲢ ﹺﻘ ﹺﻴﻖ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶ ﲈﺀ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﴍ ﹺﻉ ﺍﷲ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﺸﺎﺭ ﹺ ﹺﲠﻢ ،ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺯﻣﻬﻢ ﹺﺑﺰﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱠﹸ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ . ﹼﺃﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸ
) ( ١٧١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺐ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﻮ ﱡﺟ ﹶﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﷲ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺷﺄﻧﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﲢ ﹶ ﹺﱰ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻘﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﺐ ﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻋﺎ ﹶﺀ ،ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻴﻚ ﹸﻣﻮﺍﻻ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺽ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﺟﻞ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑﻚ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﻮﺍﺭ ﹺﺣ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹸﻮﺍﻟﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹸﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ ﹶﺟ ﹺ
ﱪ ﹺﻣ ﹶ
ﻨﻚ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺴﺄﻟ ﹲﺔ ﹶ ﹸﲢ ﱡﻞ ﻛﹶﺜﲑ ﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺇﹺﺷﻜﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﹶﺃﻛ ﹸ
ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﻗ ﹸﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺﲑ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﲪ ﹸﺔ) ، (٢ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻓﺠﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹸﻼﻗﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ ﺃﺻ ﹶﻐ ﹸﺮ ﹺﻣ ﹶ
ﻨﻚ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺣ ﱞﻖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠﻮﻗﲑ ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﱠ ﻴﻚ ،ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ
ﻐﲑ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺮ ﹶ ﹺ ﻭﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻬﻢ ﹶﻳﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺑﻴﻀﺎ ﹶﺀ ﻟﹺﻠﻜ ﹺ
ﻑ ﺛﻢ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹶ ﲪﺔ ،ﱠ ﻟﻠﺼ ﹺ ﱠ ﱠﻮﻗﲑ ،ﹶﻭ ﱠ ﹶﺒﲑ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺘ ﹺ ﹶﻳﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹸﺮ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ .
ﺐ ﹺﻋﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹸﻣﻨ ﹶﺘ ﹴﻢ ﳍ ﹶ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣ ﹺ ﻟﹺﻌﺎﳌﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻘﻪ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺﺎﻣﺖ ﺑﻦ ﹼﻌﲆ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﹶﺲ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﺴﻜ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹼﻱ ﻋﹶﻦ ﻋﹸﺒﺎﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹺ ﰊ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﻤﺮﻭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﱰ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺬ ﹼﻱ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹺ ) (١ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱢ
ﻴﺲ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﱂ ﹸﳚﹺﻞ ﻛﹶﺒﲑﻧﺎ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠﻔﻆ » :ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﺑﻦ ﹼﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺬ ﹼﻱ ﻋﹶﻦ ﻋﹸﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻌﻮﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﹶﺃﲪﺪﹸ ﱢ
ﻌﺮﻑ ﻟﹺﻌﺎﳌﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻘﻪ«. ﺮﺣﻢ ﹶﺻ ﹺﻐﲑﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﱠﻮﻗﲑ ،ﻭﻟﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶﲪ ﹸﺔ .ﻠﺼﻐ ﹺﲑ ﱠ ) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻟﻠﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺﲑ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺲ ﻟﹺﻠﺤ ﹺﺪ ﹺ
ﻳﺚ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱡﻠ ﹺﻢ . ﹺ
) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻗﺎ ﹸﻣﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﳎ ﹶﻠ ﹴ ﹶ
ﹶﺤﻮ ﹺﻫﻢ ﳑﱠﻦ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹺﻨﺎ
ﻼﺡ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﱠ
ﻫﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ﺲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺠﻠ ﹺ ﻌﺾ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹺﰲ ) (٤ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺫﻛﹶﺮﻭﺍ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹶﻼﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭﺭﺍﺑ ﹶﻄ ﹲﺔ .
ﹺ ﹺ
) ( ١٧٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
) ( ١٧٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺘﹶﻮ ﱢﻟﻌ ﹰﺎ ﺑﹺﻤﺸﺎﻫ ﹺ ﻭﻻ ﻧﹶﺴﻤﺢ ﹺﻷﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹴ
ﺷﺨﺎﺹ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺪﺍﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﲔ ﳌ ﹶﻨﻬ ﹺﺠﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺮﺍﺋ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﻧﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻧ ﹾ ﹺ ﹺ ﻨﺎﲥﹺﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻣ ﹺ
ﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﹶﴩ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﱪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﱡ
ﳞﻤﻨﺎ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ .
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ ﳞﻤﻨﺎ ﺇﹺﻗﺎﻣ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺﻉ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹺﺴﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻭﻻﺩﻧﺎ ﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﷲﹺ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻣﻬﲈ ﺍﺟﺘﹶﻬﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﱠ ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻧ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻷﹸ ﹸ
ﻣﻮﺭ ﹶﻭﰲ ﹶﺃﻫﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﰲ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﰲ ﳎﺎﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﰲ ﹶﺃﺧﻼﻗﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﻧ ﹸ
ﻓﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﺮﻳﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻧﹶﺒﹺ ﱢﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻼﺓ ﱠ ﻣﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻳ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﻋ ﹶ
ﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﹶﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺗﺒﺎﻋـﻪ ﺑﹺﻼ ﹶﺷ ﱟﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻬ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻋﺒﺪﹸ ﻩ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻬﺪ ﱡﻱ ﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﹶﺤـﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻣﺘﻰ ﺷﺎﺀ؛ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻧﺰﹶ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹸ ﱠ
ﺍﷲ ﺩﺭ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﹸﻩ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻋﲈ ﹺﺭﻧﺎ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹸ
ﹶﺤﻦ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹸ ﻮﺩ ﹶﻣﺘﹶﻰ ﺷﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻇ ﹶﻬ ﹶﺮ ﰲ ﹶﺯﻣﺎﻧﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﺧ ﹺﻠﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺟ ﹺ
) ( ١٧٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻫﻠ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﺑﹺﲈ
ﱠﺤﻘ ﹶﻴﻖ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺷﺨﺎﺹ ،ﺑﹺﲈ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹺﳑﺎ ﹶﳛﺘ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳊ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹺ ﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﺪﺍﺕ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺑﹺﻤﺸﺎﻫ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﲔ.ﱡﻄﻖ ﻭﺍﻻ ﱢﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺪﱠ ﹺﻋ ﹶ ﱠﺠﺮﺅ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺﱠﻄﺎﻭﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﹶﳛﺘ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶ
) ( ١٧٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻮﻝ:ﺍﳌﻨﻬ ﹺﺞ ﹶﻓﻨﹶ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻫﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﲈ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺘﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹺﲠﺎ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹲﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺴﺄ ﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﻣ ﹶﹶﻭ ﹺﳑﺎ ﹶﳛ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﲈﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻠﻎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒﻠﻮ ﹺﻍ ﺍﻟﻌﲈﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹺﻍ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ ﹶﻌﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹺ
ﻻ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺴﺔ ﹶﺃﺫﺭﻉﹴ.ﲑﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﹶﺰﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﲬ ﹺ ﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﲈﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹺﻠﺠﻤﻌ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳ ﹺ ﹶﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﳜﺮﺟ ﹶﻦ ﹺﲠﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﺴﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺼﻮﺻ ﹰﺎ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻼﺑﹺ ﹺﺴﺔ ﻧﹺ ﹺﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﹺﺒﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺷﺪﱡ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻟﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﺛﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﹾ ﹸ ﱠ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﺒﻴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ
ﻮﺕ ﺸﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﹼﺎﻣﺔ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻷﹶﻟﺒﹺ ﹶﺴﺘ ﹺﻬ ﱠﻦ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹶ ﻮﺍﺭ ﹺﻉ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘﻜ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﱠ
ﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﹺﻉ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﺤﺎﺀ . ﺸﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ ﻠﺤ ﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﻟﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﹸﺮ ﱢﻏ ﹸﺒ ﹸﻬ ﱠﻦ ﹺﰲ ﻣﺎ ﹶ
ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻛﻞ ﹴ
ﺣﺎﻝ، ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺻﻠﺢ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﱠ ﺪﻕ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻓ ﹶﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺣﺒﺎ ﹶﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎ ﹶﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺗﺒﺎ ﹶﻋﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺯ ﹶﻗﻨﺎ ﹺﺻ ﹶ
ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹶﳌﲔ ،ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌﻠﻨﺎ
ﺍﻋﲔ ،ﻭﺍﳊﹶﻤﺪ ﷲ ﱢ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹶ ﻴﺐ ﹶﺩ ﹶ ﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹸ ﹺﳎ ﹸﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹶﳌ ﹶﻛﺮ ﹺﻣ ﹶ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻛﺮ ﹸﻡ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎ ﹶﺩﺓ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹶﺍﺭﻳﻦ .
ﻮﺯ ﱠ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱡﺠﺢﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻨﺢﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘﺢﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺍﷲ ﹶﻭﺇ ﱢﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
) ( ١٧٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺳﺒﺎﲠﺎ) (٢ﹶﻟﻦ ﹺ ﹶﲡﺪﹶ ﻫﺎ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻋﻮﺗﹺﻚ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺤ ﹾﺜ ﹶﺖ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺟ ﹺﺰ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻮﺍﺋ ﹺﻖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺩ ﹶ ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ )Ù Ø × Ö Õ Ô Ó Ò Ñ Ð Ï ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬﺘﹺﻚ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻧﻨﹾـﺘﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﻪ ﳌﹺ ﹺ
ﺜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ . ] (Ý Ü Û Úﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ،[١٦٥:ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺠ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﳍﹶﺎ ﺇﹺ ﻟﺴ ﹺﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ) (٣ﹺ
ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺿﻊﻓﺎﻟﺬ ﹸ
ﻭﻕ ﳌﺎﺣﺎﺕ ،ﱠﹲ ﻫﻞ ﹶﺍﻷ ﻓﻴﲈ ﹶﻳﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﺭ ﻣﻦ ﹸﺣﺮﻭﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﺑﺎﺏ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ
ﻠﻤ ﹺﺰﻳﺪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻫﻠ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﹸﻌ ﹶﻄﻰ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹺﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﴏ ﹶﺕ ﻃﺎﻟﺒ ﹰﺎ ﻟ ﹶﹸﺮﺯ ﹸﻕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﱠﻄﻠ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﺬﻭ ﹸﻗﻪ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻭ ﹾ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﺍﳉ ﹸﻤ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ ٢٦ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺷ ﹼﻮﺍﻝ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ) (١ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹸ
ﻮﺍﺟ ﹺﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺋ ﹺﻖ . ﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﺍﻃﹺ ﹺﻊ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ ﹺ ) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺤ ﹾﺜ ﹶﺖ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﹶ
ﻬﺮ ﲨﹸﺎﺩ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﺀ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ١٤٢١ﻫـ . ﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ٦ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﹶ ﺍﳉ ﹸﻤ ﹶﻌﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺼ ﱠﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ) (٣ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹸ
) ( ١٧٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﲔ ﺻﺎﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﺧﺪﹼ ﺍﻣ ﹰﺎ ﹺ ﺍﳋﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ..ﹶﻓﻨﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍﳋﹸﺪﹼ ﺍ ﹸﻡ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ ﻑ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﺩﺭﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱠ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻳﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻌﺘﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﳍﻢ ؟! ﻻ ﹶﻳﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹸﺮ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ ﺨﺪ ﹶﻣﺘﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﳍﻢ ؟! ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹸﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹸﺛﻢ ﻻ ﻳ ﹾﺸﻌﺮ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﹸﻤ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸﹸ
ﻮﺱﴪﻱ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﻔ ﹺ ﲔ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹶ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﺻﺎﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﳍﻢ ؟! ﹶﺃ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﺧﺪﹼ ﺍﻣ ﹰﺎ ﻫﻞ ﺍﳌ ﱠﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺﺘ ﹸ
ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﻠﺐ ﹸﻣﺴﻠ ﹴﻢ ﻮﺭ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﴪﻱ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱡ ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﹺ
ﺆﻻﺀ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺧﲑ ﹰﺍ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ؟ ﹶﻓﻜ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹸ ﹶ ﹾ
ﻫﻞ ﹸﻮﻥ ،ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﹸﺑ ﹾﻠﺪﺍﻧﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹸﻣﻨ ﹶﺘ ﹴﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﹺ
) ( ١٧٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺍﳌﴩ ﹺﻛﲔ،
ﴎ ﹺ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺇ ﹶﱃ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ ﺤﺐ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﺒ ﱠﻮﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﲪ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸ
) ( ١٧٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹸ ﻗﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻘﻴﻨﹺﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺇﻻﹼ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻔﻲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺭﺽ ﹶﻜﺘﺴﺐ ﹶﺛﺒﺎﺗﹶﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹼ
ﹸ
ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﹺ ﹺ
ﻼﻗﺔ ﻧ ﹸ ﹾ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﻤﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻔ ﹴ
ﺎﺭ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺴﻠ ﹶﻘﲔ ،ﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﻔﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹴ
ﺪﻭﻥ ﹶﻭﳐﺎﻟﹺ ﹶ ﻣﻨﺘﻘ ﹶ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﳊﲔ ﹶﻭﻓﺎﺳ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﺃﴍﺍﺭ ، ﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺎﺣ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻋﻨ ﹶﹾﻚ ﻏﻨ ﱠﻴ ﹲﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ
ﺷﺌﺖ ،ﹼﻓﺎﺗﺒﻊ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶ ﹾ ﻨﻬﺞ ، ﻛﻨﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺷ ﱟﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻚ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻘﲔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻧ ﹸﻪ ﺍﳍﹸﺪﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣ ﹸ
ﻛﻨﺖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻳ ﹴ
ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻥ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ، ﲑﺍﺙ ﺍﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﺒ ﱠﻮﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺣﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺗﹶﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻬﺪ ﹶﻣﻊ ﱠ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ . ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﺄ ﱠﺛ ﹾﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ
ﻴﺎﺏ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﹺ ﻭﺍﺿﺤ ﹲﺔ ﻻ ﺗﹶﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻞ ﹶ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﺟ ﹺﲇ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺠ ﹸﺔ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﱠﻚ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺍﻻﺭﺗ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﱞ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺿﺎﺓ ﹸﻣﻘ ﱢﻠ ﹺ ﻠﻮﺏ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﻠﻮﻥ ﳌﹺ ﻔﲔ ﺑﹺﺘ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﻤﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹶ
ﻠﻮﺏ ،ﺗﹶﺮ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻴﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶﻘﻠ ﹺ
ﺮﺡ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﻠﻴﺐ ﴩ ﹾﻉ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸ ﹶﻔﺮ ﹶﺡ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘ ﱢﻠ ﹸﺒﻬﺎ؟! ﺃﻭ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻧﹶﻌﺼﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻥ ﻧ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻧﻌﺎﺭ ﹸﺿ ﹸﻪ ﻛ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﹺ
ﺗﻘﻠﻴﺐ ﻧﻔﺮ ﹶﺡ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺼ ﹶﻴﺔ؟! ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹾﹶﺤ ﹶﺰ ﹶﻥ ﺑﲈ ﹸﺃﻣ ﹾﺮﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﹶ ﻠﻮﺏ ﹺﰲ ﱡ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﰲ ﹺ
ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ؟!
ﺪﺭ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﻼﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﺒﲑ ..ﳏ ﹼﺒ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﹶﲣ ﹺ
ﺎﻟﻔ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹺ ﻸ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﺗﲔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬﺭ ﹺ
ﺗﺎﻥ، ﻳﲈﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ﹲﺡ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻟﺪﹶ ﳞﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﲑ ،ﺇﹺﻥ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﱠﺭ ﹲﺓ ﺃﻭ ﹶﺫ ﱠﺭ ﹺ ﱠ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺇﹺ ﹴ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺣ ﱠﺒ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺣ ﱠﺒﺘﲔ ﹶﻓﻌﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹲ
ﺮﺡ ﹶﺣ ﱠﺒﺘﺎﻥ .
ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﹸﺆﺩﻳﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺕ ﹺ ﻴﺎﻥ ﻧﺆ ﱢﺩﻳﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻻﺓ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻧﹶﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺭﲪﺘﹺﻬﻢ ﻧﹶﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﺇﹺﺫ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﻼ
ﹺ ﹶﻭﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ
) ( ١٨٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻗﺎﺋﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻇ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺭﺽ . ﻮﻝ ﹴ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱡﺧﺮ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋﺰ ﹴﻡ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋﻤ ﹴﻞ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳌﴚ ﺍﳊﺜﹺ ﹺ ﻋﺔ ﻓﹺﻴﻪ ﹺ ﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹺﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﴪ ﹺ ﻭﺍﳌﻬﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺗﹶﻮﺟﻬﺖ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﹺﻤﻮﺍﺻ ﹺ
ﻴﺚ ، ﹺ ﹶ ﻭﺍﳉﺪﱢ ، ﱡ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹺ ﱠ
ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﱡﻓ ﹺﻊ
ﺐ ،ﱠ ﺍﻷﻧﺴ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﺭ ﲪ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻓﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻠﻄﻒ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻄﻒ ﱠ
ﻐﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹺﺴﻨﺎ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻳﻌﻮ ﹸﺩ ﺑﹺﻨﻔ ﹺﻊ ﱢ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺘﺎﺋ ﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺷ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﺒﺎﺏ ﱠ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﲨﻴ ﹺﻊ ﹸﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈـﻨﹸﻮﻥ ،ﱢ
ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎﺻ ﹶﻤ ﹺﺔ
ﹶ ﺎﻟﺮ ﱢﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺫﺍ ﹶﻭﺫﺍﻙ ﹺ ﹺ ﻄﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﹶﺑﺪﹶ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻻﺷﺘﻐﺎﻝ ﺑﹺ ﱠ
ﹶ ﹶﻮﺳﻴ ﹺﻊ ﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﻣﺼ ﹶﻠﺤ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ،ﻭﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻣﻊ ﺫﺍ ﹶﻭﺫﺍﻙ .
ﹶﺆﻭﻝ ﹺ
ﺳﺎﺱ ﺗ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﹺ ﹶﲠ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﹶ ﻨﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱢ
ﻭﺑﻜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻴ ﱠﻘ ﹶ
ﻴﻊ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺗﹸﻨﺘ ﹶﹶﺰ ﹸﻉ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻫﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻗﻮ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﹸﻔﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲨ ﹸ
ﹴ ﹺ
ﻟﻠﺨﻼﻓﺔ ، ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ
ﹸ ﻣﻮﺭ ﻷﻧﱠﻪﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸ
ﹴ ﻓﺎﺳ ﹺﺪﻫﻢ ،ﹴ ﺻﺎﳊ ﹺﻬﻢ ﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﹶﺭﺽ ، ﺬﺭ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻟ ﹶﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﳍﹶﻮ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺒﻊ ﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﳛ ﹸ
) ( ١٨١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﱠﻮﺍﺿﻊﹺ،
ﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ ) (١ﹺﻣﻦ ﺁﻛ ﹺﹶﺪ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻗﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺴﺘ ﹾﹶﺠﲆ) (٢ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﹸﺧ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﰲ
ﹼ
ﺟﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻔ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺﻟﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﲪ ﹺﺔ ،ﹸﺧ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻠ ﹺ ﻣﺼﲆ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﻴﺾ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻄﻒ ،ﹸﺧ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻖ ﱢ ﹸﺧ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻖ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺎﺀ ﺑﺪﺍﺭ
ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ،ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻳﺴﺘﹶﺠﲇ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮ ﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﻭﺭﺁﻧﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑ ﹺﻌ ﹴ
ﻴﺪ ،ﹶﻓﻀﻼ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻤ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻤﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻀ ﹰ
ﻼ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶﱠ ﹶ ﹶﹾ ﹾ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﹶﺠﲇ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﺻﻔ ﹶﺔ )z ﺣﺎﺟ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻀ ﹰ
ﻼ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻤ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺲ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻨﺎ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺴﺘ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﻥ ﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﹶﻋ ﱠﻤ ﹾﻦ ﺍﺳﺘ ﹶ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﹺﲔ ،
ﲪﺔ ﳋ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺗﹶﻌﻈﹺﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻴﺾ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﻓﺎﺋﻀ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﱠ { |( ]ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ،[٥٤:ﹶﻭﺗ ﹺﹶﻔ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬ ﹺﻟﺔ ﳍﻢ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻊ ﱢ
ﺆﻣ ﹴﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﺗ ﹺ
ﻛﻞ ﻣ ﹺ ﺻﻒ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹸ ﹺ
ﹸﻜ ﱡﻦ ﻟﻪ ﹶ ﹶ ﻴﺚ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹸﺮ ﱡ ﹸ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶﱰ ﱠﺳ ﹶﺦ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸ
ﳑﺮ ﺍﻷﹶﻳﺎ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﻛ ﹶ ﱠﻘﺪﻳﺮ ،ﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﺄﻣ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﹸﻨﺖ ﻗﻮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻋﲆ ﱢ ﺻﻒ ﻓﻴﻚ ،ﹶﻭﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺰﺩﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹼ ﹶ ﺍﳌﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﱪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ . ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﱡﻓ ﹸﻊ
ﹶ ﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹ ﹸ ﹶﺠﲆ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎ ﹸﺫ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹺ ﹸﺻﻮﺭ ﹰﺓ ﹸﻳﺴﺘ ﹶ
ﱡﹸ
ﺳﻮﺗﹺﻨﺎ، ﻮﺕ ﹸﻗ ﹺ
ﺪﻭﺗﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﺳﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﹺﺧ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻼﻝ ﻗﺎﺋﺪﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻴﺴﺖ ﹸﻧ ﹸﻌ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﻴﺴﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﻩ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
) ( ١٨٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﲔ، ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ ﺻﻒ ﱢ ﺻﻒ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺳ ﹶﺦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﺧﺪﹼ ﺍﻣ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻔﻲ ﺟﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﺮﺹ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹶ ـﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹺ ﻠﺼ ﹺﻐ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ ﹺ
ﱠﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻊ ﻟ ﱠ
ﻮﺯﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻋ ﱡﺰﻧﺎ .
ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹸ
ﺴـﻠ ﹺﻤ ﹶ
ﲔ، ﹸ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﺧﺪﹼ ﺍﻣ ﹰﺎ ﳍ ﹶ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﳌﹺ ﱠﻠ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﺧﺪﹼ ﺍﻣ ﹰﺎ ﻟﹺﻠﻤ ﹺ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹸﺧﺪﹼ ﺍﻣ ﹰﺎ ﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ
ﻳﻦ ،ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ
ﹶﻭ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺼﻮﺻ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻻ ﹸﻳﺆ ﹶﺑ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻟﻪ .
ﹼﺎﺱ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻨﺰ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺔ ﲔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹴﺔ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹺ
ﳚﺪﹸ ﹶﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﻗﺎﴏ ﺍﻟﻨﱢ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻌﻈﹺﻴ ﹺﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃﺗﹶﻰ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻻ ﹸﻳﺆ ﹶﺑ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ﹺﹶﻔ ﹸﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ
ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﻧ ﹺﹶﺔ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺠﻠ ﹺ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻮ ﱢﺳ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﰲ
ﴪﺍﻥ، ﺲ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﹸﻣ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﹶﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱡﻘﺼﺎﻥ ﹶﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹸ
ﻧﺖﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺍﳌﺸـﻬ ﹺ
ﻮﺭﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹸ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓﹺ ﹶ
ﲔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﳍﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸ ﴫ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈ ﹸـﺮﻙ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺄﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻜﻞ ﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹴ
ﻘﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﺐ ﹶﺷ ﹴ ﹺ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﺐ ﺣ ﱟﺲ ﻻ ﹶﻣﻌﻨ ﹰﹶﻰ ،ﹶﻭﺻﺎﺣ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ . ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺍﻵﺧ ﹺ
ﺮﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺩ ﹶ ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﺍﳊ ﱢﺲ ﹸﺩ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺷﻬ ﹶـﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ؟ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﻣﻌﺎﻣ ﹶﻠﺘﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﻫﻞ ﹶﴍﻉ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻇﻬ ﹶـﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ـﻤﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱠﻮﺍﺿ ﹶﻊ ﻟ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﹺ ﱠﻠﺔ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻬﻢ ؟ ﹶـﱪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻴﻤﻦ ﹶﺻ ﹸﻐ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻛ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﴍ ﹸﻋﻪ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺤ ﹺ
ﺴﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﱢﻦ ﻓ ﹶ
ﺸﻬ ﹴ
ﻮﺭ ،ﹶﺃﻳﻦ ﹸﺣﺴ ﹸﻦ ﹺ
ﴫ ﹸﺣﺴ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻇﻨ ﹶﱢﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻇﺎﻫ ﹴﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﻧﺖ ﹸﲣﺎﻟﹺ ﹸ
ﻒ ﹶﴍ ﹶﻋﻪ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠﲈﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
) ( ١٨٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
) ( ١٨٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺍﳋﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ
ﺮﺹ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ
ﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺣ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ
ﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﺫ ﱠﻟﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﺍﺿ ﹴﻊ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹸﺣ ﹺ
ﺴﻦ ﹶﻇ ﱟﻦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﺗ ﹸ ﺭ ﹶﹴ
ﲪﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻟﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺻ ﹸﻐ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻛ ﹸﹶﱪ .
ﺸﺎﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱠﺠﺎﺡ ﹺ ﻺ ﹺ
ﻗـﺒﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﺍﳍ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺔ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻓﻘﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱡ ﹺ
ـﻖ ﺗ ﹶ
ﺧﺬ ﺑﹺﻴ ﹺﺪ ﻫﺆ ﹺ
ﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻜﺎﺳ ﹺﻠ ﹶ
ﲔ. ﻼﺡ ،ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘﻨ ﹸﹶﺒﻬﻮﺍ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣﻬﺎ ﱢﻣﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﺛﻢ ﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﻴﺤﺬ ﹾﺭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺛﻢ ﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﻴﺤﺬ ﹾﺭ ﱠ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﳑﱠﻦ ﹶﻳﺪﹸ ﱡﻝ ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑﻩ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹶﹶﺴ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻓﻠ ﹶﻴ ﹶ
ﺤﺬ ﹾﺭ ﱠ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻜﺎﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻜﺎﺳ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﹸﻣﺒﺎﻻﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺ
ﹶﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹶـﲑﺍﺕ ﺑﹺﺘ ﹸ
ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻃﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﺗ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻗﺎﺭ ،ﺑﹺﺴ ﹺﻜﻴﻨ ﹴﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪﹾ ﺕ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﻻ ﹶﺓ ﹺﲠ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺭﺩ ،ﺑﹺ ﹸﻤﻄﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹴﺔ ،ﺑﹺﺪﹶ ﹴﺑﹺ ﹺﻮ ﹴ
ﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘﺪﹾ ﹶﺕ ﹶ ﹶ ﺭﺱ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﻮ ﹴ ﹶ
ﹶﺰﺍﻝ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑﻙ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﺧ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻔ ﹺﻘﺪﹶ
ﹶﻔﺎﻙ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ؟ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ﺗ ﹸ ﲑﺍﺕ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹰﺓ ﻛﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹰﺓ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﺧ ﹴ
) ( ١٨٥
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻭﱃ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﺤ ﱠﺒﺘﹺﻜﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻴﺐ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﺑﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﺤ ﹼﺒﺔ ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺟﻠﻪ ،ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻓﻤﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺷ ﱟﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳊﹶﺒﹺ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ
) ( ١٨٦
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻮﻕ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﹸﺑﻜﹸﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺩ ﱠﻟ ﹸﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺃﻋﻮﺍ ﹸﻧﻜﹸﻢ
ﻛﺎﺋ ﹴﻦ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹶﳐ ﹸﻠ ﹴ ﹶﺃﻱ ﹺ
ﱢ
ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻣﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻜ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻨﻬ ﹺﺠ ﹺﻪ .
ﺘﺢ،»ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹺﴘ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻩ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹾﹸﻢ ﹺﻣ ﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺟ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻞ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫﺒ ﹰﺎ«) (١ﹶﺃﺗﹶﻰ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻟﹺ ﱠﻠ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﹸﺪﺭﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﻫﺆ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻻﺀ ،ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶ ﹸ ﺐ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹺ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺷﺄﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘﺢ ،ﹶﻭﺧﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﻈﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ﹺ
ﻌﺾ ﻣ ﹺ
ﻣﺮ ،ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ :ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻧﹶﴫﻭﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹸﺒﻞ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﹺﻌﻲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻝ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻔﻮﻕ ﺑﹺ ﹴ
ﻌﲔ ﺗ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺘﹼﺎﺑﹺ ﹶ
ﻜﺜﲑ ﹶﻣﻈﺎﻫ ﹶﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎ ﹶﺑﺔ ،ﹶﻭﻟﻜ ﱠﻦ ﱠ
ﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﹶﺣ ﱢﻖ ﺍﻷﹶﺳ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻘ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ .
ﹺ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻣ
ﻮﺍﻋ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻩ
ﻌﺮﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﺩﺍﺋﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳋﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﻟﹺ ﹺﺪ ﹺ ﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻟﻜﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹸﹶﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﱢ
ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﺣﱰﺍﻡ ﺍﳋﺼ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﲑ ..ﺍﺣﺘﹺـﺮﺍ ﹶﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻤﻮ ﹺﻡ
ﺍﺣﱰﺍ ﹺﻡ ﻮﺹ ،ﹶﻭﻣﻦ ﹸﲨ ﹶﻠﺘﻪ ﻗﺎﻋﺪ ﹲﺓ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎﻑ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹶﻔﺴ ﹺﻪ ،ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹶ ﲔ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻘ ﹶ
ﹼ
ﻴﺲ ﹺﻣﻴﺰﺍﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺ
ﻋﲈﻝ ﹶﺃﻛـ ﹶﺜ ﹶﺮ ﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﺣﺴ ﹶﻦ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹸ
ﻤﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹴ
ﺍﺷ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻐ ﹾﻠ ﹸﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣ ﹺﺪ ،ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹸﺓ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﺮ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻤﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺷ ﱟﻚ ﹺ ﻮﻁ .ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺ ﹸ
ﳘﺎﻝ ﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﻣ ﹸ ﱡ
ﹺ
ـﺰﻥ ﹺ ﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺒﻌﺜ ﹰﺎ ﹺﳊ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ، ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﲑ ﻧﹶﻔﺴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﻼ ﹶﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻟ ﹶﻌﺪ ﹺﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎ ﹶﻣﺔ ﱠ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﴪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﳊ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺧ ﹶ ﻮﺫ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﺑﹺ ﱠ
ﺍﳌﺄﺧ ﹺ ﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﻭﺟﺪﹾ ﹸﺕ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﹸ
ﺮﺩ ﺎﻟﴩ ﹺﻉ ،ﱠ
ﺛﻢ ﺍ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹺ
ﺩﺍﻫ ﹶﻴ ﹲﺔ .
) ( ١٨٧
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺶ ﻠﺤ ﹸﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﻥ :ﹶﺃﺻ ﹶﺒﺢ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹲ ﻌﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﻣ ﹶ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺒﺎﺋ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻃ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺸ ﱡﻖ ،ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻌﺘ ﹺﹶﺪ ﹶﻱ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹺﺿﺪﱠ ﹸﻩ، ﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸﻠﺢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺼ ﹸﻌ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﹶﻭﻣ ﹲ
ﴪ ﹸﻗﻮﺍ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺒﻴﻨﹶﲈ ﹸﻫﻢ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹸ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹶﲨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹲﺔ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﻝ ﻷﹶﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﲨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹸﺔ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹴ
ﻧﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ،ﹶﻃﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﺑﹺﻪ ﻣ ﹲ
ﻠﺢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻠﺢ ،ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ :ﹶﺻ ﹺﺤﻴﺢ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹺﻌﻤ ﹸﺖ ﹺﻣﻠﺤﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺒﻴﻨﹺﻲ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹲ ﹺ ﻫ ﹺ
ﻴﺶ ﹶﻭﻣ ﹲ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺧﺬ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ﱡﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹸﺬﻭﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺮ ﹸﺟﻮﺍ. ﻳ ﹺ
ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﹺﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ »ﻻ ﺗ ﹸﹶﺴ ﱡﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺻ ﹺ
ﺤﺎﰊ«) ، (١ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻗﺪ
ﻳﺴﻤ ﹾﺢ ﻷﹶ ﹶﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﺘﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹺ
ﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﹶﱂ ﹶ ﺙ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﺷﻴﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﹶﺣﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺭﻋﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ .
) ( ١٨٨
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
) ( ١٨٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺟﺮ ﹺﻩ ﹶﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﴆ ﹺﰲ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻌﻮ ﹸﺩ ﻧﹶﻔ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺯ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﴪ ﺧﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﱂ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻝ ﺑﹺﻜ ﹺ
ﹾ
ﹺ ﹺ ﻣﲔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﻣﺮ ﹺﻩ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻴﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹴ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹼﺑﺎﻧ ﱠﻴﺔ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﻤ ﱠﻴ ﹾﺰ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻋﻮﺓ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﺍﻧﺘ ﹶﹶﻬ ﹶﺞ ﹶﻏ ﹶﲑ ﹶﳖ ﹺﺞ ﱠﹶ ﹶﺭﻓ ﹺﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
) (٣ﺗﹶﺬﻛ ﹸﱠﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﹶﻤ ﹾﻌﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹶﺩ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺖ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ، ﳐﺎﻃﺒ ﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ
) ( ١٩٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﻘﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﺼﻮ ﹺ
ﻑ ﻭﺍﷲ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﹼﻻﻛﹸﻢ . ﺍﻟﻔ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﻤﻮﺩﺍﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﹾـﺮ ﹾﻙ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹸ ﻛﹸﻢ ﺍﳌﻄﺎ ﹶﻟﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹼ
ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﻔﺮ ﹸﺡ ﹶﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﻣﺪﹶ ﹶﺣ ﹸﻪ ﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹶ
ﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹶ
ﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻑ ﹸﻳﻘ ﹸ ﻌـﺾ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ) (١ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺮﺣ ﹺﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﻳﻦ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹺ ﲔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺣ ﹺﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻈ ﹸﻬ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻴﻮﺥ ﻴﺨ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ ﻑ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻔ ﱢﺮ ﹸﻕ ﹶﺑ ﹶ
ﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﺪﺡ ﹶﺷ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﹸ ﻣﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ، ﹺ
ﻴﺦ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺨﺘﹶﻠ ﹸﻂ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ ﺨﺼ ﱠﻴﺔـ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﲔ ،ﹶﺃﻱ ﻧﹺﺴ ﹶﺒﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ـ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﻴﺦ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱠ ﹴﹶﺷ ﹴ
ﻮﺭ ﻟﹺﻠﺪﱢ ﹺ
ﻳﻦ . ﻫﻞ ﺍﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗﹶﻔﺮﺡ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻈﻬ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺭﻩ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹸﻇ ﹸﻬ ﹲ ﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻇ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺻﺎﺣﺒﹺﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﻼﺩﻱ ﻴﺨﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻇﻬﺮ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻠﺖ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻓﺮ ﹸﺡ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶ
ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻗ ﹶ
ﹶﹶ
ﹺ
ﺧﻼﺹ. ﴩ ﹺﰊ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹶﺩﻟﹺ ﹲﻴﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻇ ﹶﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﺍﳋﺎﺻ ﹺﺔ
ﱠ ﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﹺﻫﻢ
ﻮﻥ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻋﺎﺓ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻓﻜﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻳﺪ ﹸﻋ ﹶ ـﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹺ
ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻊ ﹺﰲ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹴ
ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ
ﻴﺚ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺑﻞ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﹲ ﹶ ﺟﻬ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﻴﲈﲥﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹴ
ﺪﻋﺎﺓ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻨﻈﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﻮﺏ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﺍﻟـﻤﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﲔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
) (٢ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳـﺪﹸ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﻠ ﹶﻴﻖ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻮ ..ﹶﺗﻜ ﹸ ﺮﺏ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱢﻖ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱡﺸ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﺎﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻊ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺠﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻋﺪﹶ ﻳﺜﺎﺭﻩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﱢ ﺐ ﹶ
ﺻﻠ ﹺﻪ .
ﻳﻦ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻭﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﺩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ ﺍﳋﻼ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺖ ١٨ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴ ﹴﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﺎ ﹺ
ﲏ ١٤٢٠ﻫـ . ) (١ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ
) (٢ﹺﰲ ١٧ﻣﻦ ﹶﺷﻬﺮ ﹶﺷ ﹼﻮﺍﻝ ١٤١٩ﻫـ .
) ( ١٩١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺍﳋﻼ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭﻻ
ﺳﲈﺀ ﹺ ﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺳﲈﺀ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﲔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹸﺃ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺍﳉ ﹶ ﻧﺎﺱ ﹶﻳﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻤ ﹶ ﹶ ـﺤﺘﺎﺟ ﹶ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﹸﻣ
ﻮﻥ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹸﺃ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻧﺎﺱ ﹶﻳﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻤ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﻦ ﳏﺘﺎﺟ ﹶ
ﹸ ﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃﺳﲈﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺠﺪﻳﺪ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﻬﺪﻱﱢ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﻋ ﹶ
ﺷﻴﺎﺀ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﺩ ﹺﺳﺎﺱ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻭﺡ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃﺳﲈﺀ . ﹸ ﹺ ﹶ ﺷﻴﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﺷﻴﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺭ ﹺ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﻋﺪﹸ ،ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹸ
ﺧﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﳌﻬﺪﻱ ..ﺍﻷﹶﺳﺎﺱ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﹺ ﻓﺎﳋﻼ ﹶﻓ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﺠﺪﻳﺪﹸ ﻭﺍﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻣﺮ ﹶﻳﻢ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﱡ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲﺭﺍﺕ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﺼ ﱡﻮ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺻ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ،ﹸ
ﻈﺎﺋ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺣ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻮﻕ ﹺﻛ ﹺﺘﻔ ﹺﻪ« ﹶﻫﺬﺍ
ﺪﻭﺭ) (١ﻟﹺ ﹶﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﺪﹸ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
»ﻫﺬﺍ ﹸﻳ ﱢ ﻴﻞ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻮﺍ ﹸﻡ ﹶ ﹸﲢﻴﺪﹸ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﱠ
ﳊ ﱡﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﺮﻳﻖ .
ﹸﻫﻮ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺒﻞ ﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌ ﱠﺰ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻹ ﹶ ﻬﻢ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺼ ﱠﻮ ﹸﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺔ ﱢ
ﺘﺢ ..ﻻ ﻜﺲ ﻓﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﺒﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﺘﺢ ؟! ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺ ﺘﺢ ﹶﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ؟! ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍ ﹶﺩﺕ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺪﹶ ﹺﺩ ،ﻭﻻ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﻄﺎﺀ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺒﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﺘﺢ ﹶ ﹶ ﺴﺎﻭﳞﹺﻢ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﺟﺎ ﹸﺀﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺑﻌﺪ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ﹲ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹸﺃﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺌ ﹶﻚ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮ ﹸﺩ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹸ
ﻴﺲ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹸﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﹶﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹸﺍ ﹸﺗﺮﻙ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ
ﺄﻥ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻫﻢ ﻫ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺ
ﺘﺢ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﺮﺁﻥ ﺄﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﻈﻬ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﺆﻻﺀ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸ ﹶ ﻀﻌﺎﻑ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ،ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸ ﹼ ﹶ
ﴫ ﹲﺡ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ )] (Ì Ë Ê É È Ç Æ Åﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ.[١٠: ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺙ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﹶﻘ ﹶﺒﻠ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﳛﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶﻓﻨﹶﺸﺘ ﹺﹶﻐ ﹸﻞ ﺑﹺﺈﹺﻗﺎﻣﺘﹺﻬﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﺎﳊﻮﺍﺩﺙ
ﻮﺍﺩ ﹸ ﹼ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹶﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸ ﱡ
ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠ ﹼﻴﺔ
ﺧﱪ ﹺﺑﻪ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹺ
ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘ ﱢﺮ ﹸﲠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻫﻮ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ،ﻭﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻌﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻫﻮ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ..ﹶﺩﻋﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ .
ﺍﻟﴩﻳﻌ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻇﻬﺮ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩ ﹸﻕ ﻭﺍﳌﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱢﺟ ﹸﻪ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹺ ﺒﺎﺕ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻬ ﹼﲈ ﹲﺕ ، ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻬﺪ ﱡﻱ ﹶﹶ ﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶ ﻭﺍﺟ ﹲ
) ( ١٩٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎدس :اﺴﺲ وﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﺣﺘﺮام اﻠﺨﺎص واﻠﻌﺎم وﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﺳﺘﻗﺒﻟﻴﺎت واﻠـﻣﺮاﺋﻲ
ﺍﳌﻬﺪﻱ ،ﹶﻟﻦ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻤﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺧ ﹶﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳﺒ ﱢﻌﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ، ﻗﺖ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹺﻬﺮ ﺍﷲﹸ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺳﻴﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹼ ﹶ ﱢ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻌﺾ ﹼﺎﺱ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺸﺪﱠ ﹸﻗﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ..ﹸﻳﻌﺎ ﹸﺩﻭﻧﹶﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻈﻬ ﹸﺮ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ..ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﻮﺏ .ـﲑ ..ﹶﻳﺴ ﱡﺒﻮﻧﹶﻪ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹸﳞ ﱢﻴ ﹶﺊ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻳﺪﱠ ﹸﻋ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﺏ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﻻ ﲔ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﷲ ،ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹸ ﺻﺎﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻮﺏ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻱ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺏ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ؟! ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹸ ﱡ
ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﺠﺎﺩ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻳﺸﺘ ﹺﹶﻐ ﹸﻠ ﹶ
ﻻﺕ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶ ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺇﹺﻳﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﱢ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ
ﻮﲠﹺﻢ ..ﹸﻫﻢ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﹶﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧ ﹶ ﹶﻄﻬ ﹺﲑ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﻮﺳ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﺑﹺﺘ ﹺ ﹶﻄﻬ ﹺﲑ ﹸﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﲔ ﺑﹺﺘ ﹺﻛﺎﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﻣﺸﺘ ﹺﹶﻐ ﹺﻠ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻋﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹸﳜ ﹺﹾﻀ ﹸﻊ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﹶ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹸﳜ ﹺﻀ ﹸﻊ ﻫﻢ ﻫ ﹺ
ﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻪ . ﺎﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹶ
ﻬﺎﺩ ﹸﺃﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺌ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﹼ
ﺍﻵﺧ ﹺﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺠ ﹺ
ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺣﻜﱠﻤﻨﺎ ﺎﻟﺸ ﹸﺆ ﹺ ﺳﲈﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﻟﹺﻠ ﱠﺘﻌ ﱡﻠ ﹺ ﻛﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹲﺔ ﻟﹺ ﹺﺬ ﹺ ﹺ
ـﻘﺎﺕ ﺑﹺ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﺕ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻋﻴﻨﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﻨﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﷲ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺮﻧﺎ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹸﻫ ﹶ
ﻨﺎﻙ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺟ ﹲ
ﺮﺿ ﹶﻚ ،ﺍﻧﺘﺒﹺ ﹾﻪ ﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﺰ ﹾﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹸﻮﻥ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ..ﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺄﰐ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ،ﹸﻗﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶ ﻮﻝ ﹶﺳﻴﻜ ﹸ ﱰﻛﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻟﹺﻜﹶﻲ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘ ﹶﺗﹶـ ﹸ
ﻧﺖ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ .
ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻣ ﹺﻬ ﹼﲈﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
) ( ١٩٣
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻣﻌﻨﻰ »ﻭﺍﺣﺪﻳﺔ ﲏ ﹸﺣ ﹺ
ﺴﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﱢﻦ ﹸﺤﻲ ﹶﻣﻌﺎ ﹶ ﹺ
ـﻢ ﻧ ﹺﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻛﻨﹼﺎ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﹾﺘﹶﻤ ﹶﲔ ﹶﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹾﻋﻮﺓ ﹶﻟ ﹾ
)(١
ﺒﻀﺘﹺﻬﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﺧﺮ ﹸﺟﻮﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﳊ ﹶﺬﺭ ،ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﻋﺒﹺﻴﺪﹲ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻻ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺴ ﹶ ﹺﱰ ﱡﻗﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ،ﹸﺍ ﹸ ﻓﺎ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﹸﺷ ﹴ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﲥﺎ ،ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻘﻮﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻴ ﹺﺪﻫﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﻬﺮﺓ ﻣﺮ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹸﲬ ﹴ ﹶ ﴫﻫﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾ ﹺ
ﴎﻫﺎ ،ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳﻨﹾـ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻣﻦ ﻣ ﹶﺘﺄ ﱢﺧ ﹴﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻧﺤﴫ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ ﹴ
ﻜﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻧ ﹾﹸﴫﺓ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗﹶﺴﻠﻴﻂ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺯ ﹶﻣ ﹴﻦ ﹸﻣﺘﻘﺪﱢ ﹴﻡ ﻭﻻ ﹶﺯ ﹴ ﹸ
ﻈﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻠﻘﻲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻳﺮ ﹶﻣﻰ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱢ
ﳊـ ﱢﻘﻲ ،ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻣﺮ ﱠﴫﻳﻒ ﺍ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹼ
ﻑ.ﻂ ﺍﳌﺘﴫ ﹺ ﺩﺍﺋﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺮ ﺩﺍﺋﺮ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﳌﺘﹶﺴ ﱢﻠ ﹺ
ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹲ ﹶ
) ( ١٩٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﻜﺮﻙ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﺆ ﹺ
ﻭﻥ . ﻘﻠﻚ ﹶﻭﻓﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﹺﻌ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻈﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧ ﹶﻴ ﹺﻮ ﱠﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﹺﻬﺎ( ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ
)ﻭﺍﺣ ﹺﺪﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹺ
ﱠ
ﹺ ﻳﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻮﻱ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﻙ ﺍﻷﹸﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﹺﺎﻋﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﺩ ﹶﻙ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﻋ ﹺﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﳍﻢ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺟ ﹺ ﹶﻓﺎﺑ ﹸﻌﺪﹾ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺍﺑ ﹸﻌﺪﹾ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ..ﹶﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹸﺮ ﹸﺏ ،ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶ
ﹼ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻋﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺜﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹺﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻳﺒﹺـﻴﺘﹸﻮﻥ
ﻮﺩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻮﺩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻫﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺜﺮ ﹺﺓ ،ﺑﻞ ﻭﻭﺟ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻭ ﹶﻋﺪ ﹺﻡ ﻭﺟ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺮﺍﺡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﹺﺪﻛ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺼ ﹾﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹾﻐﺪﹶ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺄ ﹾﺧ ﹶﺮ ..
ﹶﻣﺎﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹸ ﻒ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶ
ﺟﺎﺀﻛ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺯ ﹲ ﺑﹺﻼ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ﹴﻡ » :ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻴ ﹶ
ﹺﹴ ﹺﹴ
ﹶﺃ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻧﺘ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻡ ﹶﺧ ﹾ ﹲﲑ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻡ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻣﺌﺬ ؟« ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ :ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻳﻮ ﹶﻣﺌﺬ ﹶﺧ ﹲﲑ ـ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻣﺮ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱢﻓﺮ ﹰﺍ ـ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ :
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ )(١ ﹺ
»ﺃ ﹾﻧﺘ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻡ ﹶﺧ ﹾ ﹲﲑ ﻣﻨﹾﻜ ﹾﹸﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻣﺌﺬ« .ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻇﺎﻫ ﹶﺮﻫﺎ ﺗﹶﻮﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﺍﻷ ﱠﻣﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹸ
ﹶﺨﺮ ﹶﺝ
ﻑ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻘ ﹺﺼﺪﹸ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻧﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹸﻪ ؟ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻈﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ،ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺮ ﹶ ﻗﺎﻕ ﳍ ﹶ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩﺍﻻﺳﱰ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﻒ ﺑﹺﻜ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻏﹶﺪﺍ ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ » :ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﹶ ﺐ ﹶ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﹺ ﹴ ﹶﲇ ﹺ
ﻳﺚ :ﻋﹶﻦ ﻋ ﹺ ﱢ ﺍﳊ ﹺﺪ ﹸ) (١ﹶ
ﱰﺗ ﹾﹸﻢ ﹸﺑ ﹸﻴﻮ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹾﹸﻢ ﻛﲈ ﺖ ﹶﺑﲔ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﹾﻳ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺻ ﹾﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺭﻓﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹾ ﹸ ﺭﺍﺡ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺣ ﱠﻠ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻭ ﹺﺿ ﹶﻌ ﹾ ﹴ
ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹸ ﻛﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺣ ﱠﻠﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺃ ﹾﺧ ﹶﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶ ﹾ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲﱠﹺ ﻧ ﹾﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻣﺌﹺ ﹴﺬ ﹶﺧ ﹾ ﹲﲑ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻡ ..ﹶﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮ ﹸﻍ ﻟﹺ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻧ ﹾﻜ ﹶﻔﻰ ﺍ ﹾﹸﳌ ﹾﺆ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺔ . ﱰ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻌ ﹶﺒ ﹸﺔ؟« ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹶ
ﺗ ﹾﹸﺴ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺬﻱ . »ﻷﹶ ﹾﻧﺘ ﹾﹸﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻡ ﹶﺧ ﹾ ﹲﲑ ﹺﻣﻨﹾﻜ ﹾﹸﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻣﺌﹺ ﹴﺬ« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﱢ ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ :ﹶ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﹶﻓﲈﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﴆ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺒﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﲈﺀ ﹺ ﹸﻮﺭ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ
ﺆﻣ ﹺﻦ ﻒ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻧ ﹺ ﺎﺫ ﹺﱄ ):ﹶﻟﻮ ﻛ ﹺﹸﺸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﺍﳊ ﹶﺴ ﹺﻦ ﹼ ) (٢ﻗﺎﳍﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹸﺑﻮ ﹶ
ﱠ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﰊ . ﻠﴩﻧ ﹺ ﻄﺎﺋ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ﻟﹺ ﱠ
ﺍﳊﻜﹶﻢ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺆﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻄﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ؟!( ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﴍ ﹺﺡ ﹺ ﹸﻮﺭ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ
ﹶﻇﻨﱡﻚ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ
) ( ١٩٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﻋ ﹺ
ــﻴﻞ ﹺ
ـﴬ ﹶﻣﻌـﻨﹶﻰ )] (² ± °ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ، [٧٢:ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈ ﹾـﺮ ﺇﹺﱃ ﱠ
ﹺ
ﺍﺳـﺘ ﹾﹶﺤ ﹾ
ﻣﺎﻝ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺﻋ ﹲ
ﻴﺎﻝ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺍﻷﹶ ﱠﻭ ﹺﻝ )] (¥ ¤ £ ¢ﺍﳊﴩ [٨:ﻣﺎ ﱢ
ﻳﺆﺧ ﹸـﺮ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹲ
]ﺍﳊﴩ[٩: ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﻫﻞ ،ﻣﻘﺎﺑ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻪ )¸ (Á À ¿ ¾ ½ ¼ » º ¹
) ( ١٩٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﺭﺙﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﺎﻋﺔ ﹶﻓﺈﳖﻢ ﹶﻟﻦ ﻳ ﹺﺼﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹴ ﻔﺎﺕ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﹶﲤﺎﻣ ﹰﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻱ ﹶﲨ ﹴ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸ ﹺﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﱢ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻄ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺒﺔ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣﺎ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﳉﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﹶﺑﻌﺾ ﺍ ﹶ ﻣﺮ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺃﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺌﻚ ،ﻭﻧﹺ ﹴ
ﻴﺎﺑﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻏﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺙ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﰲ ﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻵﻥ ،ﻳﻌﺘﹶﱪ ﹺﻣ ﹶﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺒ ﹺ
ﺚ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹾﻌ ﹸﻦ ﻧﺘﺤﺪﱠ ﹸ
ﹶﹶ ﹸﹾ ﹶﹸ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﻣﺎ ﹶ
ﹴ
ﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﹺﰲ ﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻔﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹴ ﻮﺍﳾ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﺍﺧ ﹺﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻧﺎﺱ ﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹲ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺐﺐ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻭﺿﺎ ﹴﻉ ﺳﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻘﺔ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻳﻨﺎﺳ ﹸ ﹸﺟﻨﹾﺪ ﱠﻳﺘﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﹺﰲ ﺟﺪﱢ ﱠﻳﺘﻬـﻢ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ
ﻧﺎﺳ ﹶ
ﻳﻦ ،ﻻﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﺪﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ. ﺐ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ ﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺﻌ ﹺ
ﺍﻵﻥ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﹺﻣ ﹸﺜﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺﻌﺐ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹺﰲ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺿﻌﻨﺎ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
) ( ٢٠٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﲢ ﱡﺒﻮﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻜﻢ ﲔ ﻳ ﹾﺸﻌﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻜﻢ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﺭﻭﻧﹶﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻜﻢ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻵﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﱡ
ﹶ ﹸ ﻛﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻟﻘﻴﺘ ﹸﹸﻤﻮ ﹸﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶﺰﺍﻝ ﻋﺎﺩﺍﺗﹸﻜﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈﺮﺍﺗﹸﻜﻢ ﻭﺧﻄﺎﺑﺎﺗﻜﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹾﹸﺸ ﹺﻌ ﹸﺮ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ! ﻺﺳﻼ ﹺﻡ ؟ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻻ ﺗ ﹸ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻈ ﹸﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
)(® ¬ « ª © ¨ § ¦ ¥ ¤ £ ¢
]ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ.[٦٣:
) ( ٢٠١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﹶﻼﻣ ﹶﺬﺗﹺﻪ
ﺪﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻔﺎﺩﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺﻪ ﻭﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﺐ ..ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﻴﺦ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﹺ ﹺ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻔﺎ ﹶﺩﺗﹸﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺻ ﹶﻠﺘﹾﻚ..ﹶﻭﲨﺎ ﹶﻋﺘﻪ ﹶﻭﻛﺘﺒﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﻛﹶﻼﻣﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺛﺮﻩ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﳏ ﱠﺒﺘﹸﻚ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺﻥ ﺗ ﹺﹸﺮ ﹾﺩ ﹶﺣﻘﻴ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﳎ ﹶ
ﻨﻮﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻴﲆ ﻌﻀ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶ ﻴﻤ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﺑ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﺗﹶﺄ ﱠﻣ ﹾﻠﻬﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺗﹶﻼﻣ ﹶﺬﺗﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﺗﹶﻌﻈ ﹸ
ﺟﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺳﻮﺩ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﻼﺏ ، ﹸ ﹶ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﹶ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺣ ﱢﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻴﲆ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠﻖ ﹺﲠﺎ ﻛﹶﻠﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺳﻮ ﹶﺩ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶﺣ ﱠ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻱ ﻛ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺳﻮﺩ . ﹶﻠﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺼﺎﺭ ﹸﳛ ﱡ
ﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻴﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹺﺔ ﳌﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺪﹸ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺﺪﻳﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻮﺱ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺐ ﺍﳉﹸ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﳛ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻐﺎﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮ ﹺﻡﺤﺎﰊ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺻ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﻔﺎﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ،ﹶ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﲠﻢ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱠﺮ ﹸﻍ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ
ﹶﻓﻴﻘﴤ ﹶﻋﻤ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹸﴪ ﹶﻋﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸ ﹶ
ﳚ ﱢﻬ ﹸﺰ ﹶﳍﻢ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺘ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ﹶﻡ ﻟﺪﹶ ﱢ
ﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﱂ ﹺ ﻟﹺﻠﺠ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺱ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﹶﱂ ﹶﳚﺪﹾ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺎ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻔﻴﺪﹶ .
ﻤﺮ ،ﹶ ﺐ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹸﻋ ﹶ ﺬﻫ ﹸ ﹶﹺ
ﳚﺪﹾ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
) ( ٢٠٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹶﳊ ﹶﻈ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻭﻓﺎﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻓﺠﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﹺﻌﺎﺀ ١٧ﹸﻳﻮﻧ ﹸﻴﻮ ١٩٩٨ﻡ ﹺ
ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻗ ﹶﴣ ﹶﺣﻴﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻌﻠﻴ ﹺﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ . ﻬﺮ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻔﺮ ١٤١٩ﻫـ ،ﹶﺭ ﹺﲪﹶﻪ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﲪ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﹺﻖ ٢٣ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
) ( ٢٠٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ..ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﲢ ﹺﺴ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻠﻴﻚ
ﻴﻚ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻳﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﺑﹺﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺿ ﹶﻌﻬﻢ ..ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﲢ ﹺﺴ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﱠﻦ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘﻜ ﱠﹶﱪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻢ
ﹺ
ﴫ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺣ ﱢﻖ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻓﻮﻕ ؟ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗﹶﺴﺘﹶﻘ ﹸ
ﻴﻢ ؟ ﹶﲢﺖ ؟ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱢ ﹸ
ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻭﺑﺎﻃﹺﻨ ﹰﺎ،
ﺐ ﹺ ﳉﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺮﺯ ﹸﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﻘﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺄﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻣ ﹸﻌﻮ ﹶﻧ ﹰﺔ ﺗﺎ ﱠﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﹶﲨﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍ ﹶ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
) ( ٢٠٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺳﺎﺑﻊ :ﺣﺳﻦ اﻠﻈﻦ وﺴﻌﺔ اﻠﻣﺷﻬﺪ ﻘﺎﻋﺪة ﻻﺑﺪ ﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﻠﺼﺤﺔ اﻠﻣﻌﺎﻤﻟﺔ ﻤﻊ ﷲ
) ( ٢٠٥
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻤﻦ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻛـﻔﺎر وﻤﻨﻬﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ وﻋﺪم اﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎر ﻠﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻤﻦ ﻘﺒﻟﻬﻢ
ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺟﺮﻳﺎﳖﺎ ﻃﹺﺒﻘ ﹰﺎ ﻟﹺ ﹺﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﺯﹶ ﱄ ﲠﹺﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﻠﻢ
ﻬﻮ ﻋ ﹸ
ﹸ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹸ ﻫﻮ ﹸﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹸ
ﻮﻉ ) (١ﺍﻷﻗﺪﺍﺭ :ﲨﹶﻊ ﹶﻗﺪﹶ ﹴﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺠﺮﻱ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﹶﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻞ . ﺍﷲﹺ ﺍﻷﺯﹶ ﹺﱄ ﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹺ
) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﹶﲡ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﳍﹶﺎ ﹶﻗﺪﺭ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹶﻟ ﹰﺔ .
) ( ٢٠٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻤﻦ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻛـﻔﺎر وﻤﻨﻬﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ وﻋﺪم اﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎر ﻠﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻤﻦ ﻘﺒﻟﻬﻢ
ﹺ
ﺎﻙ ﹶﺣﻮ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ ﹶ
ﹸ )(١
ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺛﺮ ﻓﹺﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹸﳛ
ﻮﻗﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻟﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﺭﺷﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻓ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ
ﻴﻂ ﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ ..ﻛﹸﻨﺘﹸﻢ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱢﺛ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪﺍﳌﺤ ﹺ
ﺎﻟﻮﺍﻗ ﹺﻊ ﹺ
ﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﹺﻴ ﹺﺔ ﺑﻞ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﺛﺮﺗﹸﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﹼ ﱠ ﹶ
ﱠﻮﺟ ﹺ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﹺﲠ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﻴﻬﺎﺕ ـ ﹶﺿ ﹺﻌﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﱠﻮﺟ ﹺ ﻮﻕ ـ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻻ ﻣ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺛ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﻦ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺘﹶﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺘﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﻜﺎﺯ ﺗﹶﻌﻈﹺﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺑﻮﺍﻃﹺﻨﹺﻜﹸﻢ . ﺗﹶﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﺸ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ) (٢ﺍﺭﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻻﻫﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﻐﻞ ﺑﹺﲈ ﳚ ﹺﺮﻱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫﺆ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸ ﱡ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺷﻌﺎﺭ
ﹸ ﺭﺿ ﱢﻴ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻜﻔﻴﻬﺎ ﳌﻦﻏﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ،ﻳ ﹺ ﹶﺤﻘ ﹺﻴﻖ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻼﳍﺎ ﻟﹺﺘ ﹺ ﲑﺍﺕ ﻳﺴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺧ ﹺ ﹶﻔﻜ ﹴ
ﲑﺍﺕ ﻭﺗ ﹺ »ﺍﷲ ﺃﻛﱪ« ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆﻭﻥ ﺗﹶﺪﺑﹺ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹶﹾ ﹶﹾ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ؛ ﹶﻷﳖﱠﺎ ﻻﺘﺎﺝ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻛﹶﺒﹺ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺃ ﹴ ـﲔ) ، (٣ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﲢ ﹸ
ﺍﺳﺘﹶﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻴﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗﹶﺮﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻮ ﱢﻳ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻴﺴ ﹾﺖ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹴﺓ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹺﻫ ﹶﻲ ﹶﺻ ﹺﻐ ﹶﲑ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻘ ﹶﲑﺓﹲ. ﺗﹶـﻜ ﹸﺒ ﹸـﺮ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻮﺏ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ . ﺄﻱ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹴ ﹾﴩ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻓﻴﲈ ﹸﻳ ﹸ
ﺜﺎﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻨ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴚ ﹺﺀ .
) (٢ﺍﻻﻧﺘﺸﺎﻝﹸ :ﹸﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺒﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹸﺔ ﹺﰲ ﻧﹶﺰ ﹺﻉ ﱠ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹾﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺔ .
ﺼﺪ ﹺ ﹸ ﱢ
ﹺ
ﺍﳍﻤ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹸﻤ ﱢﻮ ﹺﰲ ﱠ ﻫﻞ ﱡ ) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺃ ﹺ
) (٤ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺗﹶﻜﺎ ﹶﻓﺆﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ .
ﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹸﺍﻷ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ .
) (٥ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺃ ﹺ
) ( ٢١٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻤﻦ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻛـﻔﺎر وﻤﻨﻬﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ وﻋﺪم اﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎر ﻠﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻤﻦ ﻘﺒﻟﻬﻢ
ﴏﺗﹸﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹾﻴ ﹺﻞ« ) ، (١ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﺜﺎﺀ ﹶﻛﻐﹸﺜﺎﺀ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺﹴ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ :ﹶ
»ﺃ ﹾﻧﺘ ﹾﹸﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻣﺌﺬ ﻛﹶﺜ ﹲﲑ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻨﱠﻜ ﹾﹸﻢ ﻏ ﹲ
ﺐ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺁﺧ ﹶﺮ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﺪﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺴ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻄ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹺ ﺐ ..ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹶ ﻮﻫ ﹺﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﻠ ﱢ
ﺍﳉﹶ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ،ﺍﷲ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﻮﻻﻧﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺮﻋﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺟﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺍﻷ ﹺ ﺜﺎﺋ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ) (٢ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺍﺭﺗ ﹶﹶﻀﻴﺘﹸﻤﻮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺧﺮ ﹺ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻐ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ
ﺄﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ
ﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ . ﹶﲨﹺﻴﻌ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
) ( ٢١١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻤﻦ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻛـﻔﺎر وﻤﻨﻬﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ وﻋﺪم اﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎر ﻠﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻤﻦ ﻘﺒﻟﻬﻢ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫ ﹺﻠﻴﺔﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ) (١ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻌﻘﺎﻉ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡﹺ ،ﹶﻟﻪ ﱠ ﺑﻄﺎﳍﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﹶﻤﻴﻤ ﹼﻲ ،ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹸ ﹸﻓﺮﺳﺎﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺮ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺮﺱ ،ﹶﺳ ﹶﻜ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ، ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﺮﺍﻕ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹺﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺻﺤﺒ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺷ ﹺﻬﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﲑﻣﻮﻙﹶ ،ﻭ ﹶﻓﺘﹶﺢ ﹺﺩﻣﺸﻖﹶ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻴﻒ ﹺﻫﺮ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ﹺﻡ.ﻗﻞ ﹶﻣﻠﻚ ﱡ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﱠﻠﺪﹸ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻭﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺰﱢ ﻳﻨﹶﺔ ﹶﺳ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﲇ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﴬﻫﺎ ﹶﻣﻊ ﻋ ﹼ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺩﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﻗ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺻ ﱢﻔﲔﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺤ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺ ﻭﺏ ﹺ ﺮﺱ ﻭ ﹸﳘﺎ ﹺﳑﺎ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐ ﹺ
ﹶﻨﺎﺋ ﹺﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺣ ﹸﺮ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺷﺎﻋﺮ ﹰﺍ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶ ﺭﻉ ﲠﺮﺍﻡ ﹶﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻠ ﹶﺒ ﹸﺲ ﺩ ﹶ
ﻟﻒ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺟ ﹴﻞ .ﺗ ﱢ ﻴﺶ ﹶﺧﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻮﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻌﻘﺎ ﹺﻉ ﹺﰲ ﹶ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹸﺑﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹴ
ﹸﻮﰲ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ﺍﳉ ﹺ ﹲ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﱢ ﻳﻖ :ﹶﺻ ﹸ ﻜﺮ ﱢ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺤﻼﹰ .ﹶ
٤٠ﻫـ.
ﻴﺪ ﳌﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﲈ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺮﻩ
ﺙ ﺳﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ ١٢ﻫ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﹶ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺮ ﹶﺣﻮﺍﺩ ﹶ ﱪﻱ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴﻨ ﹺﹶﺪ ﹺﻩ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺫ ﹺ
ﺧﺮ ﹶﺝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺ ﹶ) (٢ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻫﻠ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺎﺭ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺾ ﻨﺪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺮﺟﻮ ﹺﻉ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺮﺍﻕ ،ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻥ ﹶﳌﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳉ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺﺎﳌﺴ ﹺﲑ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ ﻜﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹸﺑﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹴ
ﱡ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﻼ ﹶﻗﺪ ﺍﺭ ﹶﻓ ﱠﺾ ﹶﻋﻨ ﹸﻪ ﻜﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶﻣﺪﱠ ﻩ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻘﻌﻘﺎ ﹺﻉ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻘ ﹶﻴﻞ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﺃﲤﹸ ﹺﺪﱡ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺟ ﹰ
ﻴﺸﻪ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘ ﹶﹶﻤﺪﱠ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﹲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﹶﺑ ﹴ ﻋﹶﻨ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺟ ﹸ
ﻴﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﺜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ. ﻴﺶ ﻓﹺ ﹺ ﻘﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﹸﳞﺰﹶﻡ ﹶﺟ ﹲ ﹸﺟﻨﹸﻮ ﹸﺩﻩ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮ ﹸﺟ ﹴﻞ!؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
) ( ٢١٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻤﻦ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻛـﻔﺎر وﻤﻨﻬﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ وﻋﺪم اﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎر ﻠﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻤﻦ ﻘﺒﻟﻬﻢ
ﻼ ﺑﹺﺎﷲﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻐﻨﹺﻴﻚ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻛ ﱢﻠﻪ . ﻫﺎﺕ ﹶﻟﻚ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹰ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﻼﻧﹺ ﹺﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻛ ﹶﹶﺄﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻗﺪ ﻛﹶﻤ ﹶﻞ ! ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
ﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﹶﺪﺭ ﹺﻙ« ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺭﺩﺍﺀ . ) (١ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﲪﺪﹸ ﹶﻭﻣﺴﻠ ﹲﻢ ﻭﺍﺑ ﹸﻦ ﺣ ﹼﺒﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛ ﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ »ﺍﳌﺴﺘ ﹶ
) ( ٢١٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻤﻦ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻛـﻔﺎر وﻤﻨﻬﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ وﻋﺪم اﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎر ﻠﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻤﻦ ﻘﺒﻟﻬﻢ
ﻮﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹶ
ﺮﺏ . ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻟﻜﻨﱠﻬﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻏﻔ ﹶﻠﺘﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻭﺗﹸﺮ ﹺ
ﻫﺎﲥﹺﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻈ ﹸﻤ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻠ ﹴﺪ
ﺍﻵﻥ ﹺﰲ ﱢ
ﻭﺍﻗ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶ ﹸﻮﻥ ﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻵﻥ ﹶﻗﺪ ﻛﹶﻔﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺆ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺔ .ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹾﺕ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺳﻨ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﳏﻤ ﹴﺪ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻻ ﺳﻌﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﱠ ﻠﺪﺍﳖﻢ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱠ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﴎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻌ ﹾﺖ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻫﻢ ﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﺑﹺﻼ ﹸﺃ ﹶ ﹴ
ﹶـﺮ ﱠﺑﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻌﻠﻴﲈﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ،ﺗ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻭﺗ ﹺ
ﹶ
ـﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻮﺍﻃﹺ ﹺﻦﱠﻚ ﹸﳎﺘ ﹶﹶﻤ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔﻜﱡﻜ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹺﻮ ﹼﻳ ﹰﺎ ﺣﺎ ﹼﺩ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺏ ﹺﰲ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹴ ﻣ ﹺ
ﺸﺎﻛ ﹸﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔﻜ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﺋﺪ ،ﺇﹺﺫ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻨﻬﺞ ﻑ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹸﻩ ،ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻏﲑ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉ ﱠ ﻑ ﺍﺑﻨﹶﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺑ ﹶﻦ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻌﺮ ﹸ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻌﺮ ﹸ
ﻠﻖ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ . ﺪﻕ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻋ ﹺ
ﻨﺪ ﹶﺧ ﹺﲑ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﹶﺣ ﱟﻖ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻣ ﹶﻨﻬ ﹶﺞ ﹺﺻ ﹴ
ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﻗﻮﻱ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺜ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ،ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﱠ ﳛ ﹸ ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﺩﺍ ﹴﻉ ﹶ
)(١ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﻘﺔ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻓﻨﹶﺤﻦ ﺇﹺﺫ ﹰﺍ ﻧﹶﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﺓ ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻄﻤ ﹺﺌﻨﹼ ﹰﺎ ﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﺎﷲ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭﻟ ﹶﻮﻋﺪﻩ ﺗ ﹶ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﷲ ،ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻨﺤﺒﹺ ﹸﺲ ﹺﲠﺎ.
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻻ ﻧ ﹶ ﹶﻨﺤ ﹺﺠ ﹸﺰ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﲢﺒﹺ ﹸﺲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻻ ﻧ ﹶ ﻴﻊ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﲢ ﹺﺠ ﹸﺰ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﲨ ﹸ
ﻬﺮ ﹺﺫﻱ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﻌﺪﹶ ﺓ ١٤٢١ﻫـ . ) (١ﹺﰲ ١٤ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
) ( ٢١٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻤﻦ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻛـﻔﺎر وﻤﻨﻬﺟﻨﺎ ﻓﻲ اﻠﻔﻬﻢ وﻋﺪم اﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎر ﻠﻣﺎ ﻳﺎﺗﻲ ﻤﻦ ﻘﺒﻟﻬﻢ
) ( ٢١٥
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺘﺎﺴﻊ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﻌﺘﺮض واﻠﺘﻔﻛـﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺠﻣﻊ اﻻﻤﺔ
ﹺ ﹶﹺ
ﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ
ﻮﻑ ﹶﻏ ﹾ ﹺﲑ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺﻨﺎ ،ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺇﹺﻥ ﺍﺳﺘ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﻤ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﹸﺨﺮ ﹶﺝ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹺ ﳚ ﹸ
ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ )_ ` a ﹴ
ﹶﺨﺎﻑ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ،ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻻ ﻟﹺﻜﹶﻮﻧﹺﻨﺎ ﻧ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻜﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻷﹶﻧﻪ ﹺ ﹲ
ﹺ
ﺍﳊ ﹶ
(b ﹸﺤﺎﺫ ﹸﺭ) (١ﻓﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ .
ﹶﳾﺀ ﹶﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳﻦ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹸ ﹲ ﹶ
ﺐ ..ﺍﻗ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹺ ﲑﺓ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺑ ﹺﺼ ﹴ ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻣﺮ ،ﹶﻭﺑﺎ ﹸﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﺳ ﹲﻊ ،ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺳ ﱠ ﹶ ﳚ ﹸ
ـﲑ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻴﻮﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ ..ﺍﺳﺘ ﹺﹶﻔﻴﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ، ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺳ ﱠﺒﻪ ،ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﹶﺳ ﱢﺒﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱡﻱ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ،ﺗﹸﺸ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺪﻗ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﻴﻚ ،ﺳﻴﻨ ﹸﻈﺮ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﺻ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﱪ ﹶﻙ ،ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴﺒﺘﹶﻠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﻴﻚ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ؟ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴﺨﺘ ﹺ ﹸ
ﻘﺎﻝ ﻓﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱡﻖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶ
ﻛ ﹺﹶﺬﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﺛﺒﺎﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺰ ﹾﺣ ﹸﺰ ﹺﺣ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻄـ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﻴﻚ .
ﰲ ﺧﻄﺮ ﻣﺎ ﱠﻔﺮ ﹶﻳﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﻧ ﹶﹶﺠﺤﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﹴﻉ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻭﻥ ﹺﰲ ﳎﺘ ﹶﹶﻤ ﹺﻊ ﹶﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ..ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹺ
ـﻤﺪ ﹰﺍ ﻧﹶﺒﹺ ﱡﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ﳛﺪﺛﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻔﺮ ﹸﻗﻮﺍ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠﻮﺑ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋﻠ ﹶﻤﺖ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹶﺭ ﱡﲠﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﳏ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳ ﱢ
ﺍﻹﻳﺬﺍﺀ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹸ
ﻣﻦ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﰲ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﳏﹶـ ﱠﺒ ﹰﺔ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨ ﹶ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻌ ﹺﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﺍﺯﺩﺍﺩ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻷﻣﺔ
ﺻﻔﻮﻑ ﹼ
ﺭﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﲢ ﱠﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﲢ ﱠﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ
ﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﳎﺘﹶﻤ ﹺﻊ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺﺪﻳﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌـﻨﹶـﻮ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻟﻨﹶﺒﹺ ﱢﻴ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﱢ
ﺍﳌﻔﺮ ﹸﻗ ﹶ
) ( ٢١٩
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺘﺎﺴﻊ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﻌﺘﺮض واﻠﺘﻔﻛـﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺠﻣﻊ اﻻﻤﺔ
ﺖﻗﺎﺋﻤ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﻣﺎﺩﺍﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺍﻋﺪﹸ ﺛﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﺘ ﹲﺔ ﻻﺟﺘﹺﲈ ﹺﻉ ﹸﺃ ﱠﻣﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺﲑ ﻭﺍﳍﹸﺪﹶ ،ﱡ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻭﺭ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﺸ ﹸـﺮ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺭﺽ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳﺆﺫ ﹶﻱ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺸﺘ ﹶﱢﺖ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻤ ﱢﺰ ﹶﻕ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻔ ﱢﺮ ﹶﻕ ،ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ﱡﻖ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺣﺎﻭ ﹶﻝ ﱢ
ﺍﳌﻔﺮ ﹸﻗ ﹶ ﻮﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶ ﻴﻂ ﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﻫﻮ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺤ ﹸ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱡﻬﻢ ﻷﹶﺻﺪﹶ ﹺﻕ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹸﳛ ﹺﺪ ﹸﺛﻮﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺠﺘ ﹶﹶﻤ ﹺﻊ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﳛ ﹺﺪ ﹸﺛﻮﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺷﻤﺌﺰﺍﺯﻫﻢ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻈـﻨﱡﻮﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﺳﺘﹺﻄﺎ ﹶﻋﺘﹺﻬﻢ ﺇﹺﺑﻌﺎ ﹶﺩ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ
ﺰﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ U T S R Q ) : ) ، (O N Mﻭﻣﺎ ﹺﴎ ﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﹸ ﱡ ﹶ
] (Vﻳﺲ.[٧٦:
ﹺ
ﻋﻬﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﻥ ﻮﳍﹸﻢ ؟ ﹶﺩ ﹸ ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﳛ ﹸﺰﻧﹸﻚ ﹶﻗ ﹸ
ﻋﻼﳖﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻜ ﹶ ﴎ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹶ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺩﻣﻨﺎ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻚ ..ﻧﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﱠ
ﺭﺳﻠﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻌﺜﻨﺎ ، ﹺ
ﻋﻬﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱠﻮ ﹸﻫﻮﻥ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱠﻮ ﹸﻫﻮﻥ ،ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﻥ ،ﹶﺩ ﹸ
ﴍﻳﻌﺘﹺﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺭﺍﺀ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﴍ ﹾﻋﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﹶـ ﱠﺒ ﹾﺄﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺪﺭﺗﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺘﻪ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻫﺪﹾ ﹺﻳﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻧﹶﺤﻦ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺭﺍﺀ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﺣﻴﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺤﻤﻴﻪ ،ﹶﺟ ﱠﻠ ﹾﺖ ﹸﻗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
)] ( V U T S R Q P O N Mﻳﺲ. [٧٦:
ﻌﺬ ﹸﺭ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ
ﺎﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹸﻳ ﹶﴩﻳ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻜﺎﻧﹶﺘﻜﹸﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺭﺗﹶﻔ ﹸﻌﻮﺍ ﹺﲠﹺ ﹶﻤﻤﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶ ﹺ ﹼ
ﹸﺍ ﹸ ﻤﻮ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹼ
ﹼ
ﹺ ﹺ ﻘﺎﺩ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺘﹺ ﹴ
ﻮﺩ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﺗﹶﻘ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻘﻮﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻭﺟ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺒﴩ ﹼﻳﺎﺕ
ﺍﺽ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﳑﱠﻦ ﹶﺻ ﹸﻐ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻛ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶﱪ، ﺍﻋﱰ ﹴ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺁﺧ ﹺﺮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺳ ﹶ ﹺﲑ ﹺﺭﺟﺎﻟﹺﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑﹺﺪﺍﻳﺘﹺﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻛﹶﺜﲑ ﹲﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﻈﺎﺋ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺜﹺﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﹶﺜﹺﲑ ،ﹺﳑﺎ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻐﺮ ﹸﺏ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹸﺫﻭ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻠ ﹼ
ﺐ. ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﹺﻤ ﹶ
ﲔ ﻋﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹰﺔ ، ﹺ ﳉ ﹺﻤﻴ ﹺﻊ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺤ ﱠﺒﺔ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻳﺐ ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻨﹶ ﹾﻄ ﹺﻮ ﹶﴎﺍﺋ ﹶﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶ
ﻴﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻐ ﹺﺮ ﹴ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄﺻ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺢ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻣﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
) ( ٢٢٠
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺘﺎﺴﻊ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﻌﺘﺮض واﻠﺘﻔﻛـﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺠﻣﻊ اﻻﻤﺔ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
) (١ﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﱃ] ( H G F E D C) :ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺭﻳﺎﺕ ،[٥٦:ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻗﻮﺍ ﹸﻣﻬﺎ :ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ
ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﷲ .
ﻔﻆ :ﻻﺋ ﹺﻞ« ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﻳﺦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﱪﻱ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬ ﹺﻘﻲ ﹺﰲ »ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹴﲑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﺗﺎﺭ ﹶ ) (٢ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺒﹺﺪﺍ ﹶﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱢﻬﺎ ﹶﻳﺔ« ﹺ
ﹶ ﹼ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﺮﻛﺖ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﻈﻬ ﹶﺮﻩ ﺴﺎﺭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹸ ﻤﺲ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻤﻴـﻨﹺـﻲ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻤ ﹸﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸ ﺖ ﱠ »ﻳﺎ ﻋﻢ ! ﹶﻟﻮ ﻭ ﹺﺿﻌ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ
ﻚ ﰲ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠﺒﹺﻪ« .ﺍﷲ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻫﻠﹺ ﹶ
) ( ٢٢١
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺘﺎﺴﻊ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﻌﺘﺮض واﻠﺘﻔﻛـﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺠﻣﻊ اﻻﻤﺔ
ﻼﻝ ﹶﺛ ﹺﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ؟! ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺧ ﹺ ﺄﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺧﺪ ﹶﻣﺘﹺﻨﺎ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ،ﻛ ﹶ ﻣﺮ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﳚ ﹸ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻌﱰ ﹸﺽ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻳﻮﺍﻓﹺ ﹸﻘ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﹺﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﳋﹶﲑﺍﺕ ﹸ
ﻌﱰ ﹸﺽ ﻌﱰ ﹸﺽ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻘﻴﺪﹶ ﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹺﻌﱰ ﹸﺽ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹸﺃ ﹸﺻﻮﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹺ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺜﻞ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﻘ ﹺﺪﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹶﴩ ﻮﺏ ﻛ ﹺﹶﻤ ﹺ ﻮﺯ ﻷﹶ ﹴ
ﺣﺪ ﹸﻣﻨﹾ ﹶﺘ ﹴﻢ ﻷﹸﺳ ﹸﻠ ﹴ ﳚ ﹸ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹴ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺯ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺬﻛ ﹶﹸﺮ
ﹸﻮﻉ ..ﹶﺣﺮﺍ ﹲﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﳚ ﹸ ﻣﺎ ﻓ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺌﺔ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹸﻭ ﹺﺟﺪﹶ ﺕ ،ﹶﳑﻨ ﹲ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﱢﻱ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹶﺳﻮﺍ ﹰﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹶﺃﻭﺻﺎ ﹶﻓﻬﻢ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴ ﹶﺌ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﻴﻒ ﹸﳛ ﱡ
ﹶﴩﻫﺎ . ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﻴ ﹶﺌ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣﺼ ﹶﻠﺤ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ،ﺍﻷﹶ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﻧ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ
ﺍﺽ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﲢ ﹶﺘﻪ ﹶﳾﺀ ﻭﻻ ﻫﻮ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﺋ ﹲﻢ ﹺ
ﺍﻻﻋﱰ ﹶ ﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﻻ ﹸﲥ ﱢﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﻻ ﳞﻮ ﹸﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﹺ
ﺍﻋﱰ ﹸ
ﹲ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﹸ
) ( ٢٢٢
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺘﺎﺴﻊ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﻌﺘﺮض واﻠﺘﻔﻛـﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺠﻣﻊ اﻻﻤﺔ
ﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣﺔ ﹶﺯ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺯ ﹶﻣ ﹴﻦ ، ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹴ ﹺ
ﺪﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﹸ ﺭﺍﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶﴣ ﺍﻷﹶﺋ ﱠﻤ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﴣ ﺧ ﹸﹶ
ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻤﻞ ﹺﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﻗﺎ ﹸﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﴫ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﴫ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﻋ ﹴ
ﺻﺎﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹶـﲔ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ
ﺮﻥ ،ﻭ ﹶﺯﻣﻨ ﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﹶﺯﻣ ﹴﻦ ،ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﺹ ﹶﻗﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﻗ ﹴ
ﹶ ﺍﳋ ﹸﺼ ﹺ ﺟﻪ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩﻱ) (٣ﹶﻋﲆ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﳊﴬ ﹺﻣ ﱠﻴﺔ
ﹶﻘﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ﹺﲔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺴ ﱠﻤﻰ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌﺎ ﱢﻣ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻟﹺﻨ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻋﹶﻦ ﺯﹶ ﻧﺒﹺﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﹸﺧﻮﺹ ﹸﻳﺴﺘ ﹶ
ﹺ
) (١ﺍﳌﺮ ﹶﺑﺶ :ﻋ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺤ ﹶﻔﺮ .
ﹾ
ﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣ ﹺ
ﺴﻠﻢ . ) (٢ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ ﱡ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺁﻝ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹴ ﻭﺍﺩﻱ ﺣ ﹶﴬﻣ ﹶ ﹺ ﺭﺍﺷﺪ ﹺ ﺍﺑﻦ ﹺ ) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹺ
ﻴﺖ ﻮﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺧﺘ ﱠﹶﺼﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻜﹶﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺒﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹶ ﺓ ﻣﻦ ﹸﻋ ﹶﻠﲈﺀ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﺍﺩﻱ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺤﺒ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﻮﺹ ﻭﻏ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻮ ﱢﻱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻻﺀ . ﹶ ﹶﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ﱠ ﳉﲈﻋﹶﺔ ﻋ ﹶﹶﲆ ﹶﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺼ ﹺ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﻨﱠﺔ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﱡ
) ( ٢٢٣
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺘﺎﺴﻊ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﻌﺘﺮض واﻠﺘﻔﻛـﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺠﻣﻊ اﻻﻤﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﹺﻤ ﹶ
ـﲔ . ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ ﹶ ﹾ ﻜﻞ ﺇﹺﻣﻜﺎﻧﹺ ﹼﻴﺎﺗﹺ ﹺ
ـﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺎﷲﹸ ﹶﳚﻤﻊ ﹶﺷﻤ ﹶﻠﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺷﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹺ ﳉﻤ ﹺﻊ ﺑﹺ ﱢ
ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻣﺮ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺫﻛﹶﺮﻧﺎﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻭﻻﹰ ،ﹶﻭﻫﻮ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹾﻘ ﹶﺖ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻛﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﹶ ﺴﺄﻟ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻗﺮﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺎﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﹶﻭﺑﹺﻨﺒ ﱢﻴﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺ ﺍﻵﻥ ،ﰲ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹺﻩ ﻭﺳﻤﻮ ﹺﻩ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺭﻓ ﹶﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﺗﱢﺼﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸﱢ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺗﹶﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﲢﻤ ﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻒ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﻮﺍﺋ ﹺ
ﻔﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹺ
ﻃﺎﺋ ﹴ
ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﺗﹶﻔﻬﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﹸﳎﺮﺩ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﱢ ﹸ ﹸ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻘﺒﺎﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹺﲠﺎ .. ﲔ ،ﹺﺭﺳﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻋﺎﳌﻴ ﹲﺔ ،ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﹺ ﹺ ﹺﺭﺳﺎﻟ ﹲﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹶﳌ ﹶ
ﹶﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﱠ
ﻴﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻛﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﲑ ﹲﺓ ﹶﺟ ﹺﻠﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ . ﹺ
ﻣﻮﺭ ﹸﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻮ ﱠﻳ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻋﻈ ﹶ
ﹸﺃ ﹲ
)(١
ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﹶﺪ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺔ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻧﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﺣﴫ ﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﻛﺖ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺗ ﹺ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺩﺭ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ،ﻧﻘﻮﻝ :ﺃﻧﺖ ﹺﱂ ﺗﹸﺼ ﱢﻐﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ؟ ﹺ
ﱪ
ﻣﺮ ﺃﻛ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻊ ؟ ﻭﱂ ﹶ ﹸﺗﻨ ﱢﹶﺰ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹶﱄ؟ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﹶ ﻭﱂ ﹶ ﺗ ﹶﹸﻀ ﱢﻴ ﹸﻖ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻧﺖ ،ﻭ ﹺﲠﻢ ﺭﺑ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻂ ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﲢﻤ ﹸﻠﻬﺎ ..ﺗﹶﺘﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹶﲠ ﱢﻢ ﺗﹶﺮﺑﹺ ﹶﻴﺘ ﹶﹸﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﺳ ﹸﻊ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﲔ، ﺴﻠ ﹺﻤ ﹶ ﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻔ ﹺﻊ ﻟﹺﻠﻤ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﱢ
ﹺ
ﺎﳊﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﲠﻢ ﺍﺗﱢﺴﺎ ﹺﻉ ﻣ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﹼ ﹶﴩ ﱢ ﹺ
ﺎﳋﺎﻟﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹶﲠ ﱢﻢ ﻧ ﹺ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﺑﹺ
ﻛﺮﻮﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺫ ﹺ ﻳﻀﺎﺡ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻛ ﹺﻴﺰ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺇﹺ ﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﻴﺎﻥ ﱠ ﹶ ﱰ ﹲﺓ ﺍﺣﺘﹶﺠﻨﺎ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻛ ﹴ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻀﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻣﺎﻛﻦ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﴫﻧﺎ ﹶﻟﺴﻨﺎ ﻏﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺡ ﹺﰲﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺿ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﹸ
ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺﺩ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺔ ،ﳑﺎ ﺟﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹼ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻳﺚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻞ ﻟﻠ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱡﻬ ﹺﻢ ﻮﺽ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ،ﺳﺒ ﹶﻘﺖ ﻣﻌﻜﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﺩ ﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺑﹺﺤﺎﺟ ﹴﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﹺ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﹺﻴﺔ ،ﻭ ﹺ ﹺ ﻟﻠﺮ ﹸﺟﻮ ﹺﻉ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻞ ﻟﹺﻠﺘ ﹶﱠﺬﻛ ﹺﱡﺮ ،ﹶﻭﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ
ﻘﺪ ، ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻞ ﱡ
ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ .
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻣﻬﻤﺘﹸﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧﹸﺤﺴ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ ﹶﺀ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻼ ﹺﻍ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻗﺎﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻴﺎﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺴﺘﹶﻮﻱ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﺇﹺﻗﺒﺎ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹸ
ﺩﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﱠ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﲑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺔ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺩﻩ ،ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬﺔ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﹺﺟﻬﺔ ﹸﻃ ﹶﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﹶﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬ ﹺﺞ ﱠ
ﹺ
) ( ٢٢٤
ٔ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺘﺎﺴﻊ :ﺿﻮاﺑﻂ ﻓﻲ اﻠﺘﻌﺎﻤﻞ ﻤﻊ اﻠﻣﻌﺘﺮض واﻠﺘﻔﻛـﻴﺮ ﻓﻲ ﺠﻣﻊ اﻻﻤﺔ
ﺸﺎﺭ ﹶﺩ ﹾﻋﻮﺗﹺﻚ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﲢ ﹺﻘ ﹺﻴﻘ ﹶﻚ ﺽ ﻣﺎﻧﹺﻌﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻧﺘﹺ ﹺ ﻌﺎﺭ ﹺ ﻒ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﲡﻌ ﹾﻞ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺨﺎﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺏ ﹺﰲ ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻖ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﺪ ﹸﻉ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹾﻞ ﹺﻣ ﹶ
ﻨﻚ ﹸﺃﺳ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﱢﻴ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻷﹶ ﹴ ﹸ
ﻴﻨﺔ ﱠ ﹺ ﻗﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﻜ ﹺ ﺇﹺﻗﺎﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳊﺠ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭﺗ ﹺ
ﻋﺮ ﹾﺽ ﹶﻋﻨﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻋﹸﺪﹾ ﻓﺎﺗﺮ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﹸ ﺎﻟﻮ ﹺ ﱠ ﻴﺢ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻣﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ﹶﻮﺿ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ ﹶ
ﻴﺲ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺟﻮ ﹲﺩ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﻙ . ﹺ
ﻴﺲ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺟﻮ ﹲﺩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻠﺪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻛ ﹶﹶﺄﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ
ﹶ ﻴﺎﻥ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻣﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻳﻖ ﹸﻗﺪﹼ ﺍ ﹶﻣﻪ)، (١ ﹶﻓﻼ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﺰﺍﻝ ﹶﻣﺘﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌﺪﱠ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ T S) : ﻗﺎﻝ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﺐ ﹶﻏ ﱠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻮﺍﻩ ..ﻛ ﹺﹸﻔـﻴ ﹶﺘ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻣﻔﺘﹸﻮﺣﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺘﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺭﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﻤﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ؟ ] ( a ` _ ^ ] \ [ Z Y X W V Uﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ [١٣٧:ﻛ ﹶ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ] ( h g f e d c ) :ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ [١٣٧:ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﻣﺮ . ﹶ
) ( ٢٢٥
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﴍ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺷ ﹶ
ﻌﺒﺎﻥ ١٤٢٢ﻫـ . ﺍﳉ ﹸﻤ ﹶﻌﺔ ٢٤ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
) (١ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹸ
ﻨﻬﺎﺽ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﺍﳉﺪﱢ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺ
ﻫﻮ ﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹸﻡ ﹺ ﺘـﺮﺓ :ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﺘ ﹺ
ﺎﻷﻣﺮ . ﹸﻮﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ) (٢ﹶﻓ ﹶ
) ( ٢٢٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
) ( ٢٣٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺆ ﹺﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺇﹺﻻ
ﻮﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﻭﺯ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﳊ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﹸ ﺍﻟﱪ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹸﻬ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸ ﹸ ﴎ ﱠ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹺﴪ ﱠ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎ ﹶﺩﺓ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﱡ ﱢ
ﹶﺫ ﹾﻭ ﹲﻕ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺟﺪﹲ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺷ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹲﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﺸﺎﻫﺪﹶ ﹲﺓ .
ﴬ ﹺﺓ،ﳊﹾ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺱ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﳎﺎ ﹶﻟﺴﺎﺕ ﹺﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻒ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺣ ﹺ
ﻈﺎﺋ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﹾ ﹺ ﹶ ﺍﴈ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹸ ﹶ
ﳜ ﱠﻠ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹸ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤ ﹾﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹼ
ﺏ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸﻔ ﹺ ﳉﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹾﺮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺃﻫ ﹺﻞ
ﻒ ﹾ ﻭﱃ ﹶﻭ ﹾﻗ ﹶﺖ ﹶﺻ ﱢ ﻮﻑ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹶﲆ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺋ ﹺﻞ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺩ ﻣﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹺ ﳉﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﺤ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺐ ﻭﺍﺭﺗ ﹶﹶﴣ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻐ ﱠﻴ ﹶ
ﺽ ،ﹾ ﳊ ﹾﻮ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺭ ﹶ ﹶ ﴩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻼ ،ﹶﻭﻏﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥﻼ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺪﹾ ﹸﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺻ ﹰﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱢﺮ ﹲﺽ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺻ ﹰ
ﺐ ﹺ ﲔ ،ﹶﻭﺣﺎ ﹸﻟﻪ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶ ﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺤ ﹺﺴﻨﹺ ﹶ
ﻧﹶﺠﺎ ..ﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻔ ﹾﺰ ﺑﹺﻤ ﹺ
»ﻫ ﹾﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹶﻋ ﱞﲇ ﻛ ﱠﹶﺮﻡ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹸﻪ :ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﺖ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶﻤ ﹸﺔﻮﺍﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺤ ﹺﺴﻨﹺﲔ !« ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺑﻜ ﹾ
ﻓﺎﲥﻢ ﹶﺛ ﹸ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹶﲡ ﹶﺎﻭ ﹶﺯ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺴﻴﺌﲔ ..ﺃ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻴ ﹶﺲ ﹶﻗﺪﹾ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ
ﺟﺎﻝ ﹶﺛﻼﺛﹺ ﹶ
ﲔ ﹶﺳﻨﹶ ﹰﺔ . ﺾ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﻮﺏ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹺ ﱢ
ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹶ
ﻧﺎﻭﻳ ﹰﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘﻨ ﹺﹾﻔ ﹶ
ﻴﺬ ، ﻸ ﹾﻣ ﹺﺮ ،ﹺ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺩﻗ ﹰﺎ ،ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻈ ﹰﲈ ﻟ ﹶ ﻒ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺮﺗﹺ ﹴ
ﻴﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹺﻣﻨﹾﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹶ
) ( ٢٣١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺧﻔﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻘﺎﺑ ﹺ
ﻼﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮﻻ ﹺ ﻣﺎﺿﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹲﲑ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠﻤﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﺳ ﹶﻂ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱢ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﺔ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺰﺍﻝ ﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺷﺪﱢ ﻧﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﹺﻬﺎﺩﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﹾ ﻻﺷﺘﹶﺪﱠ ﹶﺧ ﹾﻮ ﹸ ﺎﺕ ﹾ ﺴﺎﳏ ﹺ
ﻴﻢ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻋﻈ ﹸ
ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺄﻧﱠﻰ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶ ﹸ
ﳚﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘﻜ ﱠﹶﺮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱠﻀ ﹸﻞ .
) ( ٢٣٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺣﺎﺳ ﹺ
ﻣﺸﺎﻋ ﹺﺮﻛﹸﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ـﻠ ﹶﻊ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺑﻮﺍﻃﹺﻨﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ
ﺃﻥ ﻳ ﱢﻄ ﹺ ) (١ﹺ
ﺍﻹﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﻋﲆ ﺍﷲ ﻴﺴﻜﹸﻢ ﹶ ﺐ ﹾ ﹶ ﳑﺎ ﹺ ﹶ
ﳚ ﹸ
ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﴩﻛﺔ ﹺ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﳛﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹ ﹾﻗ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺲ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻗﺒﺎﻻﹰ
ﻠﺤ ﹸﻘﻪ ..ﹶﺣﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﻝ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺼ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱠ
ﻮﺏ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹶﹾﻬ ﹴﺞ ،ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹾﺴﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻛﻨﹼﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ،
ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻣ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹸﹾﺴ ﹴ
ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﻨ ﹶﹾﻬ ﹸﺞ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻴ ﹶﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻋﻨ ﹺﹾﺪﻩ .
ﺒﺎﻝ ﻟﹺﻜ ﹺ ﺍﺳﺘﹺ ﹾﻘ ﹲ ﹺ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋ ﹶﺮ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺗ ﱠﹶﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻗ ﹲ
ﹺ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻓﲈ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺯ ﹸﻝ
ﹶﻼﻣﻨﺎ ، ﺒﺎﻝ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻨﺎ ،ﺗ ﱠﹶﻢ ﹾ
ﻔﺎﺳ ﹺﺪﻩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﻦﺍﺧ ﹺﻞ ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻧﹶﺴ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹸﻌﺎﳉﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹺ ﹶ ﺸﺎﺭ ﹶﳌﻨ ﹶﹾﻬ ﹺﺠﻨﺎ ،ﹶ ﹺ
ﳚ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﹶﺣ ﹶﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻧﹾﺘ ﹲ
ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺼ ﱠﻮ ﹸﺭ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ،ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻝ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﻣﻔﺎﺳﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﹸﻣﻘﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻠﺘﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻗﺒﺎﻟﻪ .ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺸﺒﹺ ﹸﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻗ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﹸﻫﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺒﺎﻝ ﹺ ﱡﺠﺎﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻏ ﹺﲑ ﹺﻫﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻷﻣ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻝ ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻗ ﹶ ﹾ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﹾ
ـﺮﻳﻦ $ # ") : ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹸﺾ ﺍﳌﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺒ ﹺ ﴫﻓﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶ ﴫ ﹸﻓﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻏ ﹾ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻣ ﹾ ﹺ ﹶﱪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺒ ﹶﺨ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾ ﹺ
ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘﻜ ﱠ ﹸ
ﺒﺎﺭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻧﱠﲈ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﺘﹺﻼﺀ ﹾ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺧﺘ ﹲ ﹾ ﹲ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﹺ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹶ ﻑ ﱠ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻌ ﹸﺮ ﹸ ] (%ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ،[٧٨:ﹺ
ﹶﺨ ﹺﺮ ﹸﺝﴫ ﹸﻓﻪ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺴﺘ ﹾ ﻒ ﹶﻳ ﹾ ﹺ ﻑ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ ﻒ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹺﱠﻘﻲ ﺍﷲﹶ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮ ﹸ ﻑ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻳ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮ ﹸ
ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻗﺒﺎﻻﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ ﹶﻲ ﺣﺎﺻ ﹲﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﹸﻮﺟﺐ ﺍﳊ ﹾـﺰ ﹶﻥ .ﹶﻓﻜ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﹺ ﺷﺎﺋ ﹶﺒ ﹴﺔ ﺗ ﹺﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒﹺﻪ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ
ﺇﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﹼﺎ ﻟﻪ ﴚ ﹴﺀ ﺇﻻ ﹾ ﹺ
ﻴﺲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹶﹾﻬﺠﻨﺎ ،ﻧﺤﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹾﺴﻨﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ﹾ
ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻻﺕ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﹲ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻗ
ﺟﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤﻨﹾﻄﹺ ﹸﻘﻪ: ﱠ
) ( ٢٣٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
)(٢ ﹺ
ﹺﻴـــــﻠــﻲ ﹼ
ﹶــــــــﻼ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺳـﺒــ
ﻛ )(١
ـــﻞ )ﺑﹺـﻲ( )ﻟﹺـﻲ(
ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹺﻣــ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹺ
) ( ٢٣٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻮﺻ ﹾﻞ ﺇ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﻴﺎﺋ ﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹸﺚ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻟﹺ ﹸﻴﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﱂ ﻳ ﹺ ﹶﱂ ﹶﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻟﹺ ﹶﻴﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﻭﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﹾ ﹾ ﹾﹶ
ﻮﺻ ﹶﻠﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻴ ﹺﻪ). (١
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹶﺃﻋﺪﺍ ﹲﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹸﳜﺎﻃﹺ ﹸﺒﻪ ﹶﺃﻋﺪﺍ ﹲﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻨﹾ ﹸﻈ ﹸﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺃﻋﺪﺍ ﹲﺩ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻴﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺃﻓﺮﺍ ﹲﺩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹸﻀ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲ
ﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒ ﹶﻖ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﻀﺎﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺭﺍ ﱟﺩ ﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹴ
ﻋﺪﺍﺩ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹺ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﹶﺒﺒﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺻ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶ
)] (r q p o n m l k j i h g fﺍﻟﺰﱡ ﹶﻣﺮ ، [٣٧:ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﻟ ﹾﻮ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ
ﻒ )(r q p ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹺﻀ ﱠﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻫﺪﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺑ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻳﻨﹾﺘ ﹺﹶﻘ ﹸﻢ ﺍﷲ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺻ ﹸ
ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﲈﻝ ﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﳉ ﹺ ﻼﻝ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺠ ﹴ ﹶﲈﻝ ﹴ
ﺯﺍﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹴ ﺑﺎﻩ ﹶﻭﻛ ﹴ ﺎﻝ ﹴﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﲨ ﹴ
ﻼﻝ . ﳉ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﻴﺐ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻤﺘ ﹺﹶﺰ ﹸﺝ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻨﺎﺕ ﹶﳎ ﹲﺎﻝ ﻟﹺﺘ ﹶﹶﺠ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺮ ﹸﺯ ﹸﻗـﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋ ﹸ ﺙ ﺤﺎﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﹶﺠ ﱢﲇ ! ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺩ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸﺳ ﹾﺒ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻳﺪ ﻣﻊ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺮ ﹴ
ﹺ ﻴﺪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺮ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻌﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﺮﺍﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﱠﻮﺣ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﻳﺪ . ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻟﻮﻧﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻈ ﹺ
ﺎﻫ ﹺﺮ ﺎﻫﺮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﻓﺠﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﺧﺘﹺ ﹶ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﻼﻑ ﺍﻷﹶﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻈ ﹶ ﻒ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹾ ﹸﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹸﻈ ﹾﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﹺﻨﹶ ﹸﺔ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭﻋﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺗ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻭ ﱠﺣﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ..ﹶﻭ ﱠﺣﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺩ ﹸﻩ.. ﹺ
ﹸﻣ ﹾﻔ ﹶﺮﺩ ﹰﺍ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺍﺗ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻴﻚ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﺮﺍﺗﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺮﺩﻩ ،ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗﺪﹾ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹺ
ﹶﻼﺷﻰ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﲨ ﹸ
ﻴﻊ ﻳﺪ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ ﻳﺪ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺮ ﱢﻗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹸ
ﲨ ﹺﻴ ﹸﻊ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺮﺍﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ. ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﻮ ﹺﺭ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ
ﹶﻼﺷﻰ ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ
) ( ٢٣٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹶـﻬ ﹺ
ــﺞ ـﻤﻨﹾﺘ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻤـ ﹾﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻬ ﹴ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻬ ﹶ
ﻨـﺎﻙ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻴ ﹸ
ـﺞ ﹶﻭﻟ ﹸ ــــﺶ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹾﲠ ﹶﺠﺘﹸـ ﹸﻪ
)(١
ﻮﺳﻒ ﳏﻤ ﹺﺪ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﹸﻳ ﹸ ﺑﻦ ﱠﻮﺳﻒ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻨﺴﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﰊ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﻀﻞ ﹸﻳ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ) (١ﺍﻟﺒ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﺓ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺟﺔ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺘﱡﻮﺯﹶ ﹺﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﱢﻠﻤ ﹶﺴﺘﺎﲏ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺﰊ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﱠﺤ ﹺﻮ ﹼﻱ ،ﺍﳌﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﹶﰱ ﹶﺳﻨﺔ ٥١٣ﻫـ ،ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠﻌﻬﺎ:
ﹶﻗﺪ ﺁ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﻚ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺞ ﺍﺷ ﹶﺘﺪﱢ ﻱ ﹶﺃﺯ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺗﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹺﺟﻲ
) ( ٢٣٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ.
ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﱪ ﹶﺯﺥﹺ ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹶﹾ ﹶ
ﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱢﻖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﻼﻟﹺﻪ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺬﻛ ﹸﹸﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﳖﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﲨ ﹺ ﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ
ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﱠﻠﲈ ﻃﺎ ﹶﻟﻌ ﹶﺖ ﹺﰲ ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹾ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻨﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻘﺪﺍﺭ
ﹺ ﲈﻝ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹸﻉ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﳉ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻗﺪ ﹸﺟﻌ ﹶﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺟﻠﻪ ،ﺇﺫ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﺩﻉ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹸﻫﻢ ] ( ë ê é è ç ) ،ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ-) [١٨٧: ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹸﺃ ﹺﲈﻝ ﹺﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﹶ
] ( 7 6 5 4 3 2 1 0 / .ﻳﻮﺳﻒÖ Õ) [١٠٥:
× ] (ß Þ Ý Ü Û Ú Ù Øﺍﻟﻄﻼﻕ.[١٢:
ﺒﻊ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗﻨ ﱡﹶـﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﻣ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻴﻨ ﹸﹶﻬ ﱠﻦ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹾﺒ ﹶﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﹶﺭﺍﴈ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﲈﻭﺍﺕ ﱠ ﺮﺁﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﱠ ﴏ ﹶﺡ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﻒ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻳ ﹾﺴ ﹶﺘ ﹾﻐ ﹶﺮ ﹸﺏ ﹼﳌﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹺ
ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷﺄﻧﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ
ﲈﻭﺍﺕ ،ﻛ ﹾﹶﻮ ﹸﳖﺎ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﻑ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺷﺄﻥ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﻋﺎﺭ ﹲ
) ( ٢٣٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹺ
ﳊ ﱡﻖ ﹸﺳ ﹾﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻈ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹸ
)ﻫﻢ( ﺃﻭ ﻛ ﹾﹶﻮ ﹸﳖﺎ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ،ﺍ ﹶ
)ﻫﻢ( ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻠﻪ )ﻫﻮ( ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻬﻢ . ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻠﻬﺎ ،ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹸ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ
ﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶ ﻓﺎﺿ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻸ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ﹸﺒﻪ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺍﳌﺤﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﺔ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹸﻏ ﹺﻤ ﹶﺮ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶﳌ ﹶﺤ ﱠﺒﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻋ ﹺﻤ ﹶﺮ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻣ ﹶﺘ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﱰ ﹶﲨ ﹸﺔ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹶﳏﺎ ﱢﺑ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺣﺒﺎﺑﹺﻪ ﺍﻟﱰ ﹶﺟـﻤ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹸﻔﺎﺭ ﹸﻗﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺼ ﹶﺤ ﹶﺒﻬﺎ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗﺪﹾ ﹺﺭ ﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻔﺎﺕ ﱠ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﳏﺎ ﱢﺑﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷ ﹾﻋ ﹺ
ﲈﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﺣ ﹺ ﹸﺳ ﹾﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﱢ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﻛ ﹸ
ﹶﲈﳍﺎ . ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻜ ﹺ
ﹾﲈﳍﺎ ..ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﹾ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹶﳏ ﹸﺒﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺻ ﹲ
ﻔﺎﺕ ﹶﳏ ﹸﺒﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﻋﲈﻝ ﹶﳏ ﹸﺒﻮﺑ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻔﻲ ﹶﺧ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
) ( ٢٣٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
) ( ٢٣٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻼﻝ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﻃﺎﻟﺐ ﹶﻭﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹴ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﱢ ﻳﻖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﻋ ﱢﲇ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﻜﺮ ﱢﺑﻨﺖ ﹸﺧ ﹶﻮ ﹺﻳﻠ ﹴﺪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﹶﺑ ﹴ
ﺣﺎﻝﻛﺎﻥ ﹸ ﲑﺍﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺭ ﹸﺛﻮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶ ﺎﺩ ﹶﻗﺔ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻡ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﲨﹺـﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺑﹺﺎﳌﺤﺒ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﹶﱠ ﹼ
ﺻﻨﺎﻑ ،ﹶﺣ ﹺﻘﻴﻘ ﹸﺔ
ﹺ ﻒ ﺍﻷﹶ ﺍﻵﻓﺎﻕ ﹶﻋﲆ ﳐـ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺘ ﹺﹶﴩ ﹺﺓ ﹺﰲ
ﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﺤﺎﺑﺔ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧ ﹸﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﱠ
ﻴﺲ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺﻚ ﹶﻓﻬﻮ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺤ ﱠﺒﺔ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﺻﻞ ﹶﻼ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ ﳛﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﹶـﲑ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ..ﹸﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹰ ﻣﺎ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻘﺼﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹰﺓ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻓﺎﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻣﺮ ﻻ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹶﻡ ﻮﺭ ﹲﺓ ﻻ ﹶﺗﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﺛ ﹶﻤﺮﺗﹸﻪ ﹸﳎﺪ ﹶﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻭﻻ ﳖﺎ ﹶﻳﺘﹸﻪ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﹸﺻ ﹶ
ﺳﺎﺱ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ .
ﹺ ﹶﻔﺲ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﹶﻋﲆ ﻧ ﹺ
ﻳﲈﻥ ،ﹶﻭﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺏ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺳﺎﺩﺗﹺﻨﺎﻟﻺ ﹺ ﹶﺮﺟـﻤ ﹴﺔ ﹺﹶ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﻴﻮﺥﹺ ﹺﻋﺒﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺗ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺏ ﹶﻣﻊ ﱡ
ﱪ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹺﺳﻨﹼ ﹰﺎ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﺃﻛـ ﹸﺍﻷﹶﻧﺒﹺـﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﹶﺔ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻮﻗ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻮﺱ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﻼﺹ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﻔﺴﺪﹸ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻋﲈﻝ ﻮﺍﺋ ﹺ ﺟﻼﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﻚ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹸ ﺇﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ .
ﺪﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
) ( ٢٤٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﳌﹺﺎﺫﺍ ﹸﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻇ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻢ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶﺟ ﹺﻬ ﹶﻞ ؟ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻊ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻇ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻢ ..ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻊ
ﻮﺹ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻇ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﹼﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻢ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻊ ﹶﻋﻦ
ـﺼ ﹺ ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸ ﻃﻼﻕ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺍﻹ ﹺ ـﲑﻩ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ ﹶﺳ ﹸ
ﻬﻠ ﹺﻪ،
ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ ﺑﹺﺠ ﹺ
ﹶ ﺳﺎﺭ ..ﺍﺯﺩﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﻫﻮ ﻛ ﱠﻠﲈ ﹶـﻴﻂ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹸ ﹺﳏ ﹲﻠﻤ ﹺﻪ ﺗ ﹶ ـﻴﻂ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻌ ﹺ
ﳛ ﹸ ـﲑ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱠ
ـﲑ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻇ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻢ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶ ﹺ
ﲔﻬﻞ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﻋ ﹸ ﻒ ،ﹶﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀﻩ ﺍﳉﹶ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳﺴ ﹸ
ﻬﻞ .ﳉ ﹺ
ﺍ ﹶ
ﺎﻁ ﺳ ﱢﻠﻢ ﻟﹺﻠﻤ ﹺﺤ ﹺ ﲔ ﺍﳉﹶ ﹺ ﺍﻹﺣﺎ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹸ
ﹶﻇ ﱡﻦ ﹺ
ﻴﻂ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺳ ﹼﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﹶﺴ ﹸﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﻟﺢ ﹸ ـﻬﻞ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺎ ﹸﳏ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺃﺕ ! " ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﻛﻞ ﳾ ﹴﺀ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺤﺮ) (١ﹶﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺮ ﹶ
ﺎﺳﻤﻪ ﳏ ﹸ ﹲ
ﺎﻁ ﹲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﺎ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱠ ﹶ
ﺮﺁﻥ ﻠﺖ .." ! :ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄﻱ ﺍﺳ ﹴﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺳﲈﺋﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺑﹺﺪﺍﻳ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ ﻠﻤ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻗ ﹶ
ﺑﹺ ﹺﻌ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ
ﺍﳌﺴ ﱠﻤﻰ ،ﺇﹺﻥ ﻼﻟﺔ ، $ #ﹶﻓﻼﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻮﻗ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻚ ﻔﻆ ﺍﳉ ﹺﻄﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﻣﻊ ﹶﻟ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﺍﳋ
ﻧﺖ ﹺﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﹸﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﻣﺮ ﻛﻞ ﹶﻣ ﱠﺮ ﹴﺓ ﺗﹶﻨﻄﹺ ﹸﻖ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺳﻤﻰ ،ﹺﰲ ﱢ
ﻘﺼﺪﹲ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﻔﻬ ﹸﻢ ﹶﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺍﻷﹶ ﱠﻭ ﹺﻝ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﹶﻣﻌﻨ ﹰﹶﻰ ﻟﻠﺘﹶﺪﹶ ﱡﺑ ﹺﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﻜﺮﺍﺭ . ﹸﻳ ﹶ
) ( ٢٤١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺐ ﹶﺭﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹴ
ﺭﺍﺝ ، ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﺧ ﱠﻴ ﹶ ﻳﻢ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺑﻜﻢ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻳﻮﻡ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﹶ
ﻌﻢ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﻳﺎ ﻛ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹸ
ﻳﻢ ..ﻧ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺟﻮﻩ
)] ( ë ê é è çﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ ، [١٨٧:ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﱠ
) ( ٢٤٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺄﰐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻣﻜﺎﻧﹺﻪ) (٢ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﹸﺼﺒﹺ ﹸﺢ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﻣﻜﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﻻ ﺑﹺﻨﹶ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺴ ﹺﻪ ﺎﻭ ﹸﺯ ـ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﳚ ﹺ ﻑ ﹸـﺠ ﱢﻮ ﹸﺯ) (١ـ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻳ ﹶ
ﹶﻭﻻ ﺑﹺﺬﺍﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺩ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃ ﱠﳖﺎ ﻻ ﺑﹺﻨﹶ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺴ ﹺﻪ ﺫﺍ ﹶﺑ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻓﻨﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹸﺴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺩ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃ ﱠﳖﺎ ﻻ ﺑﹺﺬﺍﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺫﺍ ﹶﺑ ﹾﺖ
ﺍﺕ ،ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺸ ﹶﻬﺪﹸ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻓﻨﹺ ﹶﻲ ﻓﹺﻴﻪ ،ﻛﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺﺍﺭ ﺍﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺸ ﹶﻬﺪﹶ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹶ ﻠﺬ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻓﻨﹺ ﹶﻴﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﺤ ﱠﻖ ﻟﹺ ﹼ
ﻼ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﻳ ﹾﺸﻬﺪﹸ ﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺩ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺳ ﹶﻄﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺳ ﹶﻄﻪ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻐ ﱠﻄﻰ ﻫﻮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺧ ﹺﻞ . ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺜ ﹰ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ٢٤٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹺ
) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺭﻭﺍﺑﹺﻂ ﹸﻣﻮﺻ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩﹺ .
) (٢ﺃﻱ :ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ.
) ( ٢٤٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
) ( ٢٤٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺍﳋﺎﺻ ﹸﺔ
ﱠ ـﻖ
ﺍﳊ ﱢ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﹶﻭﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹺﺍﻹﳍﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹸﻫﻮ ﳏ ﹸﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸ
ﺛﺎﺕ ﹶ ﺄﰐ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶ
ﻮﺱ :ﹶﻳ ﹺ
) (١ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸﹼﺎﻣ ﹸ
ﺒﺎﺩ ﹺﻩ ﻭﺍﷲ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻠﻢ .
ﻟﹺ ﹺﻌ ﹺ
) ( ٢٤٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ .
ﲈﺕ ﹺﻋﻨﺎ ﹶﻳﺘﹺﻪ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹶﻘﺪﹶ ﹶﺡ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﴎ ﺍﻻ ﹾﻓﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﺭ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹾﺣ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻦ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺒ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻫ ﱠﺒﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴ ﹶﻚ ﻧ ﹶﹶﺴ ﹸ
ﱡ
ﺐﺣﺴ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﹴ ﻘﺎﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﹶـﺤ ﱡﻘ ﹸﻘﻚ ﺑﹺﺎﻻ ﹾﻓﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺍﺭ ،ﺗ ﹶ
ﺍﻻﺿﻄ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫﺐ ﹾ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ ﺐ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻘﺎﺭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺣﺴ ﹸﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺍﻻ ﹾﻓﺘ ﹸ
ﺍﺩ (١) :
ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﻗﺎﻝ ﹺﺐ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠﻬﺎ .ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻫ ﹺ ﺑﺎﺏ
ﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﻮ ﹸ ﹶـﺤ ﱡﻘ ﹸﻘ ﹺﻚ ﺑﹺﺎﻻﺿﻄﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺒ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ـــﻮﻋـــﻲ ﻭﺍﻧ ﹺ
ﹾﻜ ﹺ ﹺ ـــﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹾﺠ ﹺ
ﹶـﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹾﻘ ﹸ
ﺴـﺎﺭﻱ ـﻀ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺧ ﹸ ــــﺰﻱ ﹶﻗــــﺪﹾ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺿﻄﹺ ﹺ
ــﺮﺍﺭﻱ ﹺﺿ ﹾﻤـ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻘ ﹺ
ـــﺮﻱ ﹾ ﹺ
ـــــﺮﻱ ﺻـﺎﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺨ
ﹶ ﹶﺃﻧـﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹾﺒـــﺪﹲ
ﹾ ﹺ ﹺ )(١ ﹺ
ـــــــﺆﺍﱄ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﹺﻣـ ﹾﻦ ﹸﺳ ﹶﺭ ﱢﰊ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻗـــﺪﹾ ﻛﹶـﻔـﺎﲏ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹸ
ــﻢ
ﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺗ ﹾﹶﺼ ﹺﻔ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ﻮﺱ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻫ ﹼﻴ ﹶﺄ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱡﻖ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹶﻋﺮ ﹾﻓﺘﹸﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﺨ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﰲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻄ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ² ± °) : ﹸﺳ ﹾﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹾﺒ ﹶﺨ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹺﺴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶ
ÄÃÂÁÀ¿¾½¼»º¹¸¶μ´³
] ( Æ Åﳏﻤﺪ [٣٨:ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺒ ﹶﺨ ﹾﻞ ﺃﺣﺪﹲ ﹺﻣﻨﹾﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺴﻪ .
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻭﺳ ﹶﻊ ﹺﺭﺣﺎ ﹶﺑﻪ ،ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﹶﺃﺣﺒﺎﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻴﻨﹸﻪ ﻧﺎﻇ ﹶﺮ ﹲﺓ ﹶ ﳊ ﱡﻖ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹶﹶﺢ ﺃ ﹾﺑﻮﺍ ﹶﺑﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﻒ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹺﺔ ، ﺫﺍﻛ ﹺﺮﻳﻪ ﻋﲆ ﻭﺻ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹾ
ﺮﺍﺕ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﰲ ﹺ
ﻛﻞ ﹶﺯ ﹶﻣ ﹴﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ﹸ ﱠ ﺖ ،ﻭﰲ ﱢ ﻛﻞ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ﹴ
ﹶﻳ ﹾﺬﻛ ﹸﹸﺮﻩ ﰲ ﱢ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻴﺎﺕ ﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻌﺎﻥ ﹺ ﻮﺍﺹ ،ﻭﳍﺎ ﻣ ﹴ
ﻳﻤﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺑﹺ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﱠ ﺭﺍﻗ ﹲ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﺧﺎﺻ ﹲﺔ ﹶ
ﻟﻠﺨ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﱠ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ) (١ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ
ﺆﺍﱄ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﹺﻴﺎ ﹺﺭﻱﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﺳ ﹺ ﻠﻢ ﹶﺭ ﱢﰊ ﻔﺎﲏ ﹺﻋ ﹸ
ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹺ
ﺷﺎﻫــﺪﹲ ﹺﱄ ﺑﹺﺎﻓﺘﹺﻘﺎ ﹺﺭﻱ
ﹺ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﱄ ﹶﻓﺪﹸ ﻋﺎﺋﹺﻲ
ﻮﻩ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻭﺍ ﹶﻇﺐ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺩ ﹲﻕ ﺐ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹺﻀﻴﺖ ﻋﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ﹺ ﳊﺪﹼ ﺍ ﹸﺩ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺎﻹﻏﺎ ﹶﺛﺔ » .ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﺹ. ١٢٠ ﻮﻋ ﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺷﺪﱠ ﺓ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺪﺭﻛ ﹸﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﻋﹶﲆ ﹺﻗﺮﺍﺀ ﹺﲥﺎ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ
) ( ٢٤٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻻ ﹶ ﹾﲡ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﳏﹶﻼ ﻟﹺ ﹺﺴﻮﺍﻩ ،ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮﻳﻐﺎﺕ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﳍﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﻎ
ﹸﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﻮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹺ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﱢ ﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹲﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﺧﺮﺍﺟﻬﺎ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱢﺮ ﹶﻏﻪ ﹶﻟﻪ ،ﹺ ﻧﻮﺍﻉ ،ﺗ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﺴﺎﻋﹸﺪﹶ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺭﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠﻮﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺻﺪﹸ ﹺ
ﺎﺕ ،ﹺﻫﻲ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﹸﳎ ﹶﻤﻠ ﹲﺔ، ﻘﺎﺋ ﹺﻖ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻐﻴﺒﹺﻴ ﹺ ﻭﻥ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺗﹶﺴﻤﻌﻮﳖﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆ ﹺ ﻋﺎﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹼ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱠ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶﺪﹼ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊ ﺍﺩ (١): ﱠﻔﺮﻳ ﹺﻎ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﻧﺖ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺼﻴﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶـﻮ ﹺﻥ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﺟﺴﺎ ﹾﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻹ ﹾﻟـﻬﺎ ﹾﻡ ﻴـﺲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻣ ﹺ
ـــﺮ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ـﻴﺲ ﻛ ﹾ ﻭﺡ ﻣ ﹾﻐﻨﺎﻃ ﹸ ﱡ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹾﻔ ﹸﺲ ﻣ ﹾﻐﻨﺎﻃ ﹸ
ـــﺮ ﹺ
ﹸــﻞ ﻇﺎﻫ ﹾ ﹸـــﻞ ﺑﺎﻃﹺــــ ﹾﻦ ﻭﻛ ﱢ ﺑﻜ ﱢ ـــﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﹼﺎ ﹾﻡ ــــﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱡ
ﺫﺍﻙ ﹺﻣـﻦ ﺑﻌ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹾ
ﹶﻗﺪﹾ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺷ ﹶـﺮ ﹶﻗ ﹾﺖ ﹺﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺸ ﹺ
ــﺮ ﹺﻕ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺ
ــﺮﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻪ ــــــﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟـﺤـ ﹺﹶﻘـﻴ ﹶﻘـــ ﹾﻪ ﹺ ـــﺮ ﹶﻫﺍﷲﹸ ﺃﻛ ﹶﺒ ﹾ
ـــﻚﺳﻴـــــﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻓﺎﻣ ﹺﺴ ﹾ ﹺ
ﺸﺎﺋ ﹾـﺮ ﹶ ـﻲﺍﺗﱢﺒﺎ ﹸﻋ ﹾ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶﻭﻫ ﹶ ــﻚ ﹶﺃﺧـﻲ ﺑﺎ ﹾﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹾﺮ ﹶﻭﺓ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶﺛ ﹾﻴ ﹶﻘــ ﹾﻪ ﹾ
ﻴــﻖ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﹶ ﹶﻳـــــ ﹾﻪ ـﻘ ﹺ ـﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﺤ ﹺ ﻭﺍﳊﹶ ﱢ ﺑﺎﻟـﻬــﺪﺍ ﹶﻳـــ ﹾﻪ ــــﻮﺙ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸﳏ ﹶ ﱠﻤـــﺪﹶ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﺒ ﹸﻌ
ﹾ
ﹺ ﹺ ـﻒ ﹺ ـــﲔ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹾﹶﺸ ﹺﹾﺴـﺎﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹾ ﹺ ﺇﹺﻧ ﹶ
ـﻤ ﹶﻠـﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻈﺎﻫ ﹾ
ـــﺮ ﻭﺡ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻌـﻨﹶـﻰ ﹸﺟ ﹾ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺭ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﻳـ ﹾﻪ
)(١
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠﻌﻬﺎ : ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ
ﹸ )(١
ــﺮ ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﻃ ﹾ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺧ ﹶﱪ ﹶﺗ ﹺ
ﺸﻔﻲ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶ ـــــﺮ
ﹾ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﺟ ﺣﺎﺟ ﹾﺮ ﻳﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹺﺴ ﹾ
ﻴﻢ ﹺ ﹶﻧ ﹺﺴ ﹾ
ﻴﻢ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴـﺮﺍﺋﹺ ﹾ
ــﺮ ﻓﺎﻟﺸﻮﻕ ﹶﻗـــﺪ ﺃﺭ ﹶﺑﻰ ﹶﻋﲆ ﱠ
ﱠ ﺍﳊ ﱢﻲ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺗﹸـﺠﺎ ﹺﻭﺭ
ﲑﺓ ﹶ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺﺧ ﹺ
) ( ٢٤٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﱠﺬﺍﺭ ﹺﺓ ،ﹸﻫﻢ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹸﺃ ﹺﻟﻘ ﹶﻲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬ ﹸﻢ ﻮﻝ » :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺬﻳﺮ« ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹸ
ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ ﻴﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﻠﻮﻱ) (١ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﹶﺒﹺ ﹸ
ﹶ
ﻣﺮ ﹺﻩ )¬ ® ¯ º ¹ ¸ ¶ μ ´ ³ ² ± ° ﻭﺡ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺍﻟﺮ ﹸ
ﱡ
» ¼ ½ ¾ ¿ ] ( È Ç Æ Å Ä Ã Â Á Àﻏﺎﻓﺮ.[١٦-١٥:
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﳜ ﹶﻔﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻣ ﹺﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ؟ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻠﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﻣﺎ ﹶﳜ ﹶﻔﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ،ﹶﳌﻦ
ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﻌ ﹺ ﻠﻚ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﻮ ﹶﻡ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﻮ ﹶﻡ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ،ﻻ ﹶﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹸ
ﻮﺭ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹸﳌﻠﻚ ﻟﻠ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﹸ
ﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﻼﻥ ﱡ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹸ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﺣﺎﺷﺎﻩ ﹺﰲ ﺫﺍ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ
ﺫﺍﻙ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﲣ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺝ ﹺﳖ ﹺﺎﺋﻴﺎ ،ﻣﺎ ﻷﹶ ﹶﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﻴﺖ ﹺﺧﻠ ﹶﻌﺘﹶﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺮ ﹶ
ﻗﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶـﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹾﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶ ﹶﲢ ﱠﻘ ﹾﻘ ﹶﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻛ ﹺﹸﺴ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹸﺫ ﹾﻗ ﹸﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺗ ﹶﺍﳌﺸﻬﺪﹸ ..ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴪ ﻭﺍﺋ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺣ ﹺﺪ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ ،ﹸﺛ ﹼﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺮ ﹶ
ﻓﺖ ﱢ ﱠ
ﻴﺪ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻓﺘﹺﺤﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ..ﹶﺯﺟ ﹾﺖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺩ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
ﱠﻮﺣ ﹺ
ﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺑﻦ ﹺﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳﻦ ،ﹸﻭﻟﹺﺪﹶ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻋﲇﹺ ﹺ ﳏﻤﺪ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﱠ ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭﻭﺱ ﹺ ﻑ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻮ ﹼﻱ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺ ﻴﺐ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭ ﹸ ﺍﳊﺒﹺ ﹸ
) (١ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭﻭﺱ ،ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﳏﻤﺪ ﹺﴈ ﺍﷲ ﻋﹶﻨ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﺪﻳﻨﹶﺔ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺮﻳﻢ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٠٣ﻫـ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹶﹶﺸ ﹶﺄ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﺮ ﱠﺑﻰ ﻋﹶﲆ ﹶﻳﺪ ﻋ ﱢﹶﻤﻪ ﱠ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﻧ ﹶﹶﺬ ﹶﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﹺ ﹶ
ﻜﺎﻑ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ﹺﱰﻳﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺱ ﺑﻦ ﹸﺣ ﹶﺴﲔ ﹸ ﳏﻤﺪ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﲪﹶﻦ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﱠ ﻴﺐ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﱠ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹶﺷ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺦ ﹶﻓﺘﺤﻪ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﹶﺃﲪﹶﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﹶﺑ ﹴ ﺸﺎﳜ ﹺﻪ ﱠ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣ ﹺ ﺑﺎﻁ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺮﻳﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺭ ﹺ
ﲪﻦﹶﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﱠ ﹶﲇ ﹺ ﳊﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﻋ ﹼ ﻜﺮ ﺍﳋﹶﻄﻴﺐ ﻭﺍ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻀﺎﻥ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٨٦ﻫـ . ﹸﻮﰲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤ ﹺﺪﻳﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺮﻳ ﹴﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹶﲑ ﹺﻫﻢ ،ﺗ ﱢ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺷﻴﺦ ﹶﻭﻏ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﹺ ﹶﺒﺪ ﹺ ﻴﺐ ﻋ ﹺ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹺﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻭﺍ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﺱ ،ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﻭﻻ ﹶﺩﺗﹸﻪ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹺ ﹺ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻮ ﹼﻱ ﹸﻳﻌﺘ ﹶﹶﱪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺟ ﱢﻞ ﹸﺷ ﹸﻴﻮﺥﹺ ﻴﺐ ﱠ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹸ ﻭﺍﺑﻨﹸﻪ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺘﺤ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶ ﹺ ﻴﺦ ﹶﻓ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺﰲ ٦ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻴﻊ
ﻋﺎﺵ ﹶﲨ ﹶ ﻫﻮ ﹶﺷ ﹸ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ١٣٣١ﻫـ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﺮ ﱠﺑﻰ ﻋ ﹶﹶﲆ ﹶﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﱠ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﹸﻤ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻩ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺠﻤﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﲏ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻭﺍ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹸﻪ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻨ ﱠﻴﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹲﻢ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹸﻆ ﹺﰲ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻨﺎﻫﺰ ﹸﻤﺮ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴ ﹴﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜ ﹺﺎﲏ ١٤٠٠ﻫـ ،ﻋﹶﻦ ﻋ ﹴ ﹸ ﻃﺎﻫﺮ ﹶﺻﺒﺎﺡ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺜﻼﺛﺎﺀ ١٧ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﹺ ﲔ ﹺ ﺑﻦ ﹸﺣ ﹶﺴ ﹺ ﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﹺ ﻋ ﹺ
) ( ٢٤٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ
ﴎ ﱢ
ﹺ
ﺼﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﱢ ﻮﻻﻙ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻏ ﹶ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﻛﻨ ﹶﹾﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﱠﻠ ﹺﺔ ..ﹶ
ﺗﺒﺎﻋ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶ
ﻗﻮﻳﺎﺀ ﹸﺃﻣﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺧﻮﺍﺹ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺪﺍﺧ ﹸﻞ ﱢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺻﺤ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻫ ﹸﺆﻻﺀ ،ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ﱠ
ـﻴﻬ ﹾﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹶﺑﻜﹾﺮ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮﻑ ،ﺑﺎﺗ ﹶﹾﺴ ﱢﻤ ﹺ
ـﻴﻬ ﹾﻢ ـﻴﻬ ﹾﻢ ﺑﹺﻼﻝ ..ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮﻑ ،ﺑﺎﺗ ﹶﹾﺴ ﱢﻤ ﹺ
ﻴﻚ ﺍﻷﹶﺳﲈ ﹸﺀ ،ﺑﺎﺗ ﹶﹾﺴ ﱢﻤ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﳊ ﹶﺴ ﹾﲔ ﳊ ﹶﺴﻦ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮﻑ ،ﺑﺎﺗ ﹶﹾﺴ ﱢﻤ ﹺ
ـﻴﻬ ﹾﻢ ﺍ ﹸ ـﻴﻬ ﹾﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹺﲇ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮﻑ ،ﺑﺎﺗ ﹶﹾﺴ ﱢﻤ ﹺ
ـﻴﻬ ﹾﻢ ﺍ ﹶ ﹸﻋ ﹾﺜﲈﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮﻑ ،ﺑﺎﺗ ﹶﹾﺴ ﱢﻤ ﹺ
ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮﻑ.
)ﺃ ﹸﺑﻮ ﹶﺑﻜﺮ ﻮﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﻋ ﹶﹸﻤ ﹸﺮ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ :ﹶ ﻮﻝ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﻼﻝ ﺑ ﹸﻦ ﺭﺑﺎﺡ :ﻣﺆﹶ ﱢﺫ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ) (١ﺑﹺ ﹸ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﹰﺍ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺮ ،ﹶ ﹶﺚ ﱠ ﻮﻝ ،ﻛ ﱠ ﻼ ،ﻣﻔﺮ ﹶﻁ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻄ ﹺ ﺳﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻋﺘ ﹶﹶﻖ ﺳﻴﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ( ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺷ ﹺﺪﻳﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻤﺮﺓ ،ﻧﹶﺤﻴ ﹰ ﹸ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻼﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺷﺪﱠ ﻗﺎﺳﻰ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻷﹸﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﹺﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹶﺑﻨﻲ ﹸﲨ ﹴﺢ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹸﺷ ﹸﻴﻮﺧﻬﺎ ،ﹶ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹸﺃ ﹶﻣ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﻋﺎﺵ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﺧﻼ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﻋ ﹶﹸﻤﺮ ،ﻭﺍﺳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﱠﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺍﺭ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶ ﹺ ﻳﺐ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻨﱠﻪ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻤﺪﹶ ﹸﺻ ﹸﻤﻮ ﹶﺩ ﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﻌﺬ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻭﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﺟ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺭ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑ ﹺﻪ ﹸﻣﺮﺍﺑﹺﻄ ﹰﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺳﺒﹺ ﹺﻴﻠ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ٢٠ﻫـ . ﹼ
) ( ٢٥٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﷲ ﹸﻳﺪﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺶ (٢).
ـﻤﻨﹾﺘ ﹺ
ﹶـﻬ ﹺ
ــﺞ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻤـ ﹾﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻬ ﹴ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻬ ﹶ
ﻨـﺎﻙ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻴ ﹸ
ـﺞ ﹶﻭﻟ ﹸ ــــﺶ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹾﲠ ﹶﺠﺘﹸـ ﹸﻪ
)(٢
ﺍﳋﺪﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻡ ﲠﹺﺎ ﻭﻥ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﻟﹺ ﹸﻘﺼ ﹺ ﹺ
ﰲ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﹶ ﻮﺭﻩ ..ﹶﻳ ﹸﻈ ﱡﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆ ﹶ ﹶ ) (٣ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹸﺾ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹸ
ﻗﻮﺍﻃﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ
ﻮﻩ ..ﻻ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﺬﺍﲥﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻟﹺﺬﺍﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺤﺒﻮﺏ ﻟﹺﺬﺍﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﲨﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ﹺ ﻘﺼﻮ ﹶﺩ ﹲﺓ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺎﺗﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﲨﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﻮﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹶﻗﻂ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﳛﺐ ﹶﳾﺀ ﹺﰲ ﹶﲨﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﹶﻋﻮﺍﳌﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹶﻏ ﹸﲑ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹲ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻃﻼﻕ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺫﺍﺗﹸﻪ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻟﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺘﹸﻪ . ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺴ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﹺﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻋ ﹶﹸﻤ ﹶﺮ ﺍﳌﺤﻀﺎﺭ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠﻌﻬﺎ :
ﹸ )(١
ﹺ
ﺳــﻂ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺـﻲ ﻳﺎ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻜ ﹾ
ـﻦ ﹶﻭ ﻼ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺤ ﱢﺒـــﻲ ﻼ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳﻬــــ ﹰ ﹶﺃﻫــــ ﹰ
ﻘﺎﺩﻳـــــﺮ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑـــﻲ ﹺ
ـــــﺬﻩ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹶﻫ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳍ ﹶﻮ ﺻﺎﺭ ﹶﺣﺴﺒﹺــﻲ
ﻴﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺟﺔ ﻷﰊ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮﻱ. ) (٢ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﲏ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ﻌﺎﺀ ٢٠ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴ ﹴﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﺎ ﹺ ) (٣ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﹺ ﹺ
) ( ٢٥١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
) ( ٢٥٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻴﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹺﲇ) : (١ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻄ ﹸﻠﺐ ﻟﹺﻘﺎﺀﻙ ! ﻭﻳ ﹶﺘﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺﻚ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺣ ﹸﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹴ ﻠﺤﺒﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶ ﹴ
ﻼﺩ ﹶﹶﹾ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﳊﻈﺎﺕ ،ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﻟ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﳍﻢ :ﹺ»ﰲ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠﺤ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹸﻗ ﹺﻀ ﹶﻴ ﹾﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺑﹺ ﹴ
ﻼﺩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹼﳌﺎ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻴﻚ ﹶﳊﹾ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺳﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ ! ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﻳﺎﺽ)، (٢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺴﺠﺪ ﱢ ﹶﻣﻄﺎﻟ ﹸﺒﻪ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶﻇ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺠﻤﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻘﺎﺻﺪ« ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﱠ
ﺍﳌﺴﺠ ﹺﺪ ﻟﹺﻜ ﹾﹶﻲ
ﹺ ﻴﺖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺄﰐ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃﺰﺍﻝ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻴﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹺ ﹼﲇ ؟ ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻮ ﹶﺟﺪﹶ ﺖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﻳﺼ ﱢﲇ ،ﻣﺎ ﺻﱪ ﻟﹺـﲈ ﹺﰲ ﺑﺎﻃﹺﻨﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺫﻫﺐ ﻧﹶﺤﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈﺮ ﺇ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺭ ﹾﺃ ﹺﺳﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﻗﺪﹶ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺳﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺮ .
ﹶ ﻴﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹺﲇ ﹺ
ﻧﺎﺯﻻﹰ ،ﹶﻭ ﹼﳌﺎ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹶﹶﺢ ﺍﳊﹶﺒﹺ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻌﻚ
ﹶﻮﺍﻗ ﹶﺼ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹸ ﻭﺍﻟﻀ ﹺﺤ ﹸﻚ ﻛﹶﻢ ﺣﺪﱡ ﻩ ﻓﹺﻴﻨﺎ ؟ ﻛﹶﻤ ﹾﻞ ﻧ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹾ ﹶ ﻗﺎﺭ ،ﱠ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛ ﱢﹶﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﻧﹶﻮﺍﻗ ﹶﺼﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﺍﳊ ﱠﻖ ﹶﻳ ﱠﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻊ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ
ﺍﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹺﻞ ﹶ ﹺ ﱠﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠﺒﹺ ﹼﻲ ـ ﹶﻗ ﱢﻠ ﹾﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹸ
ﹶﻮﺍﺿ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠﺴﺎﻥ) ، (٣ﹾ ـ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸ
ﹶﻋ ﹺﻘﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﺩ ﹺ
ﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺗﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ . ﹸ
) ( ٢٥٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺙ ﹶ ﹶﲢ ﱡﺴﺴ ﹰﺎ ،ﹸﻳ ﹾﺜ ﹺﻤﺮ ﹶﺗﻨﹶـ ﱡﺒﻬ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﻠﻪ ﹶ ﹶﲢﻨﱡ ﹲﻦ ،ﹶﻳ ﹾﺒﺪﹸ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺴﺎﺱ ﹶﺯﻳ ﹲﻦ ،ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﹸ ﹸ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ
ﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﲏ
) ( ٢٥٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
) ( ٢٥٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻓﺎﺧﺮ ﹶﺝ ﹸﺫ ﱢﺭ ﱠﻳ ﹰﺔ ﴬ ﹶﺏ ﻛﺘﻔﻪ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹸﻴ ﹾﻤﻨﹶﻰ ﹺ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ :ﹶ
ﹶ »ﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺁ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻡ ﺣﲔ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹶ ) (١ﹶ
ﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﹺ ﱠﻠ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳊ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺩﺍﺀ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﳖﹸ ﹸﻢ ﹾﹸ
ﴪ ﻓﺎﺧﺮﺝ ﹸﺫ ﱢﺭ ﱠﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺳ ﹾﻮ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﴐ ﹶﺏ ﻛﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻪ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹸﻴ ﹾ ﹶ ﻀﺎﺀ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﳖﹸ ﹸﻢ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﱡﺭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻴ ﹶ
ﺴﻠ ﹲﻢ.ﺑﺎﱄ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺭ ﹶﻭﻻﹶ ﹸﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﹺ ﱠﻠ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻛ ﱢﻔ ﹺﻪ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹸﻴ ﹾﴪ :ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﺍﳉﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ﹶﻭﻻﹶ ﺃﺑﺎﱄ .ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﹶﻳ ﹺﻤﻴﻨ ﹺ ﹺﻪ :ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹾﹶ
ﹶ
ﻭﻥﺍﳉ ﹼﺒ ﹸﺎﺭ ﹶ ﺍﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹸﹼﺎﺭ ﹶﻓﻘﺎ ﹶﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸﹼﺎﺭ :ﱠﰲ ﹶ ﺖ ﹶ ﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ» :ﺍﺣﺘ ﱠﹶﺠ ﹾ ﻮﻝ ﺭﺳ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
) (٢ﺷﺎﻫﺪﹸ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻗ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ٢٥٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻒ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺩ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻮﺗﹺﻨﺎ
ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌ ﹼﻠﻖ ﺑﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﺮ ﹸﻳﻖ ﻣﻴﴪ ﹲﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺒﹺ ﹸﻴﻞ ﹸﳑﻬﺪﹶ ﹲﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﻋﻲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶ ﹶﱠ ﱠ ﹸﹶﱠ
ﺒﺎﻝ ﺣﺪﹾ ﹺﻭﻩ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻟـﻤﺤ ﹴﺔ ،ﹶﻓﲈﺫﺍ ﺑ ﹺﻘﻲ ﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ؟ ﹸﻧ ﹶﻠﺒﻲ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﻭﻧﻔﻲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﳊ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﺳ ﹲﻂ ﺣ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹾ
ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻔﺎﺕ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ،ﻧ ﹺ
ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶﻧﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﺟ ﹸﻪ ﻮﺍﺏ ﹾ ﻴﺐ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﻧ ﹾﹶﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﻕ ﹾ
ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶﻧ ﹾﻄ ﹸﺮ ﹸﻕ ﺍﻷ ﹾﺑ ﹶ ﹸﺠ ﹸ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
ﹼ
ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲﹸ ) ~ } | { z y x w vﮯ ¡ ﹾ
ﹸﴩ ﹾﻙ ﻣﻌﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﹶﺷـ ﹾﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﻻ ﺗ ﹾ ﹺ
ﹸﴩ ﹾﻙ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﹶﻋـﺮﺷ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸ ﹸ ] ( ¢ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ ،[٧٩:ﻻ ﺗ ﹾ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﲪﺘﹺﻲ
ﺍﳉﻨﱠﺔ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﺍﳉﻨﱠﺔ :ﰲ ﹸﺿﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﹺ ﹺﻤﲔ ﻭﻣﺴﺎﻛﹺﻴﻨ ﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹶﴣ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻴﻨﹶﻬﲈ ﺇﹺﻧ ﹺ
ﱠﻚ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﻭﻥ ،ﹶﻭﻗﺎ ﹶﻟﺖ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳌ ﹶﺘﻜ ﱢﹶﱪ ﹶ
ﻠﺆﻫﺎ« ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣ ﹺ
ﺴﻠ ﹲﻢ. ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﺷﺎﺀ ﹶﻭﻟﹺﻜﹺ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﲈ ﹶﻋ ﱠﲇ ﹺﻣ ﹸ ﹺ
ﺬﺍﰊ ﹸﺃ ﹶﻋ ﱢﺬ ﹸﺏ ﺑﹺﻚ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺭﺣ ﹸﻢ ﺑﹺﻚ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﺷﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸﹼﺎﺭ ﹶﻋ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
) ( ٢٥٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﲪ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺎﻧ ﹺﹶﺔ ..ﹾﺍﲪﹺ ﹸﻠﻮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹾﺮ ﹸﻓـﺘﹸﻢ ﺃﺩﺍ ﹶﺀﻫﺎ ..ﹶﺃ ﱡﺩﻭﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺮ ﹾﻓﺘﹸﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻻ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ
ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹾﺮ ﹾﻓﺘﹸﻢ ﹶ ﹾ
ﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﹼﺎﻡ ،ﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﺑﺎﻃﹺ ﹴﻦ ﻭﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﻇﺎﻫ ﹴﺮ. ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ..ﺩ ﱡﻟﻮﺍ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﻭﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﳛﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ
) ( ٢٥٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺣ ﹲﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹲﺔ ، ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﳊ ﹶﻈ ﹴﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺭ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣﻘ ﹶﲑ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﻐ ﹶﲑ ﹰﺓ ..ﺟﺎﻧ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫ ﱠﻣ ﹸﻬﻢ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧـﱠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺼﺪﹶ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﺃﺻﻼﹰ، ﴬﻩ ﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹸﺀ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ..ﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﱠﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻤ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻓﺮ ﹶﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺪﹶ ﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﺪﻫﻢ ، ﻘﺼ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻮ ﹶﻗﺼﺪﹶ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﻣﺪﹶ ﺣﻮﻩ ..ﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺦ) ، (٣ﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺫﻣﻮﻩ ..ﺗﹶـﻜﺎﺳ ﹶﻞ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﱡﹾﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹶﻤ ﱡﻠﻮﺍ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹶﻮﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺬ ﱡﻣ ﹶ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺪﹸ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺮﺩ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ..ﹸﺍﺗ ﹸﹾﺮﻛ ﹸﹾﻬﻢ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻤﺪﹶ ﹸﺣ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹲ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹲ ﺍﹺ ﹾﺳ ﹸﻤﻪ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻟﹺ ﹸﻴﻞ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻣﻨ ﹸﹾﻬﻢ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺧ ﹸﺮ ،ﻭﺍﳌ ﹾﻘ ﹸﺼﻮ ﹸﺩ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹲ ﹾ
ﺍﺳ ﹸﻤ ﹸﻪ ﺍﷲﹸ ، ﹺ
) ( ٢٥٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﱢﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ) (٢ﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻔﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻱ ﹾﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﺳﻮﺍﻩ ،ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺛ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﻢ
) ( ٢٦٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹶ ﹾﲢ ﹺﻘ ﹸﻴﻖ ﹸﻗﺪﹾ ﹶﻭﺗﹺﻚ ﺑﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹾ ﹴﲑ ﹶﺷ ﱟﻚ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺘﹺ ﱡﻢ ﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ
ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌ ﹼﻠﻖ ﺑﺸﺄﻥ
ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﹺ ﻣﺮ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻌ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹲﻡ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﲣ ﹺﻠ ﹾﻂ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋ ﹺﻞ. ﲔ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺧﻼ ﹶﻓﺘﻪ ﹶﻭﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﺑﺘﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻭﺭﺍ ﹶﺛﺘﻪ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﺍﻹﺭﺙ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﺀ
ﺍﳊﺒﻴﺐ ﻮﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶﺑﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻻ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹸﻖ ﹺ
ﺳﻘﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹸﺧ ﹺﻹﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻈ ﱡﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﺩ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻮ ﹲﺓ ﹺ
) ( ٢٦١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺼ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻰ ﻫﻞ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﺯﻣ ﹴﻦ ..ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻬﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ ﻔﺎﺋ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹸ
ﻭﻥ ﺭﺍﺑﹺ ﹶﻄ ﹴﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺨ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺄ ﹺﰐ ﺑﹺﺪﹸ ﹺ ﹼ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ
ﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺜﹺ ﹶﲑ ﲡﺪﹸ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺮﺗﹶﺒﹺ ﹶﻂ ﺃ ﹾﻣ ﹸﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹸﻣﻨ ﹶﹾﻀﺒﹺ ﹲﻂ ،ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻴﻞ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻔ ﹸ
ﱠﺐ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﺗﺭ ﻚ ﹶ ـﻬﻢ ،ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺﹺ ﹸﺧ ﹶﻠﻔﺎﺀ ﹶﺯﻣﺎﻧﹺ
ﹸ
ﳛ ﹸﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺍﻷﹶﺛـﹶﺮ . ﹺ ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹾ ﹺﲑﻩ ،ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﺴ ﹸﲑ ﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶ
ﹶﺒـﺎﺭ ﹸﻙ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹾ
ﹺ
) ( ٢٦٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﹼﻲ ﹶﺻﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ » :ﹶﺑ ﱢﻠﻐﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻋﻨﱢﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻮ ﺁ ﹶﻳ ﹰﺔ« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹸﺒ ﹺ
ﺨﺎﺭ ﹼﻱ . ) (١ﹶ
ﱠ
ﻠﻤ ﱠﺮ ﹺﺓ ﹸﺍﻷﻭ ﹶﱃ . ﹺ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹸﺏ ﻟ ﹶ
) (٢ﺍﻟﻌ ﱠﻠﺔ :ﺍﻟﴩﺏ ﻟﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻠﻤ ﱠﺮﺓ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﺎﻧ ﹶﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻬ ﹶﻠﺔ :ﱡ ﱡ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠﻌﻬﺎ : ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﳊﺪﹼ ﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﺓ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﻟ ﹺ
ﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻮﻥ ﹸﲨ ﹶﻠﻪ ـﻴﻊ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﹺ
ــﻤــ ﹺﹶﻋــﻦ ﹶﺟ ﹶ
ــﻴــﲆ ﹲ
ـــﻮﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠ ﹸ
ـﺸــﻐﹶﺃﻧـــﺎ ﹶﻣ
ﺍﳌﻮ ﱠﻟــــﻪ
ــﺐ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﱡ
ــﻮ ﱠ ﹸﻗ ﹾ
ــﻞ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ﹶ
ـــﻴـــﻞ ﹶﻣـﻦﺫﺍﹶﻓــﺈﹺﺫﺍﻣـــــﺎ ﹺﻗ
ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮ ﹺﻡ« ﺹ. ٢٠٠
) ( ٢٦٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﳊﺪﹼ ﺍ ﹸﺩ :ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭﻭﺱ) ، (١ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﺍﻟﱪ ﹶﺯﺥﹺ ،ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺃﺣﺪﹲ ﻣﻨﹾﻬﻢ ﰲ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹺﻣ ﹾﺮﺑﺎﻁ ،ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﱢﻲ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣ ﹺ ـﺤ ﱠﻤ ﹴﺪ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﻣﻦ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴﺪﹸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻘﻴﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﹶ
ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﹶﺫﻟﹺﻚ ﻟﻪ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹲﺓ ﰲ ﺳﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻘﻴﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﲑﻩ .ﻓﺎﻟﺮﻭﺍﺑﹺ ﹸﻂ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﺋ ﹶﻤ ﹲﺔ ﱠ ﹾ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﺝ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﹺ ﹺ
ـﲑ(٢) . ﹶﻮﺍﻛﺐ ﺣﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﴪ ﹺ
ﱢ
ﺲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹺﳖﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ،ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﻢ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹾ ﺑﻴﻨﹶﻬﻢ ،ﺗﹶﺰﺩﺍﺩ ﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹶﹾ
)(٢ ﹾﻮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻟﹺﻠﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻢ ﹸﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹺﻬ ﹾﺮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶ
ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠـﻪ ﹶﺷـﻤﺲ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻀ ﹴﻞ ﻫـﻢ ﻛ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﺍﻛ ﹸﺒﻬﺎ ﹸ ﹾ ﹸ ﹾ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱪﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹰﺔ ، ﻋﲈﻝ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻬﲈ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺮ ﹸﺑﻮ ﹶﻃ ﹰﺔ ﺑﹺﺴﻠﺴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﺒ ﱠﻮﺓ ..ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﰲ
ﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﺮﺍﻥ ﹺ ﹺ ) (١ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭﻭﺱ :ﹸﻫﻮ ﹺﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ ﹺ
ﹶﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﲪﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﻋ ﱠ ﰊ ﹶﺑ ﹴ ﱠ ﻴﺦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻭﺱ ﺍﺑ ﹸﻦ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﴩ ﺍﻷﹸﻭﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺣﺪ ١٢ ﻬﺮ ﺫﻱ ﺍﳊ ﱠﺠﺔ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ٨١١ﻫـ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹸﹸﻮ ﱢﰲ ﹶﻳﻮ ﹶﻡ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹼﻘﺎﻑ ،ﹸﻭﻟﺪﹶ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ﹺﱰﻳﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹸﺐﻼﺻﺔ« ﹶﻭ ﹸﻛﺘ ﹶ ﻭ»ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ« ﻭ»ﺍﳋﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹺ
ﹸﻤﺮ ﹸﻩ ٦٥ﹶﺳﻨﹶ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻗ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺃ »ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻨﺒﻴ ﹶﻪ«
ﻀﺎﻥ ٨٦٥ﻫـ ﹶﻭﻋ ﹸ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷﻬﺮ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺪﺣ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﺪﺡ ﻳﻦ« ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻛﺎﺩ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳛ ﹶﻔﻈﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻃﻨﹶﺐ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺰﺍﱄ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺼﻮﺻﺎ »ﺇﹺﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﹺ ﹶ ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹶﻡ ﺍﻟﻐ ﹺ ﹼ ﹺ
ﹸﻣ ﹶﺼﻨ ﹺﱢﻔ ﹺﻪ .
ﺪﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ .
ﻮﺻ ﹺﲑﻱ ،ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﺎﻟﹺﺚ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﻴﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹺﺓ ﺍﻟﱪﺩ ﹺﺓ ﻟﹺﻠﺒ ﹺ
ﹸﹶ ﹸ ) (٢ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
) ( ٢٦٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺺ ﹺ ﱠﰲ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻘ ﹺﺼ ﹸﲑ ﹺﻣﻨﱢﻲ ﹶﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻬ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘ ﹸﻈﻨﱡﻮﻧﹶﻪ ﹺﻣﻨﹾﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﹺﻣﻨﱢﻲ ،
ﺍﻻﻓﺘﻘﺎﺭ ﷲ
ﹶﺃ ﱠﺛ ﹶﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹾﻘ ﹸ
ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﳏ ﹸ ﹺ
ـﻮﲏ . ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ) (١ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻴﺘﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ
ﺮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﺤ ﹺﺮ ﻴﻞ ﹶﳜ ﹸﻄﺮ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺑ ﹴ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹸ ﻭﺍﺵ ﹺﻣﻦﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶ ﹺ
ﴩ ﻳﺎﺯﺍﺋﹺ ﹺﺮﻱ ﹺﺣﲔﻻ ﹴ
ﻮﺏ ﹸﳐ ﹶ ﱠﻄﻂ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹺﰲ »ﺍﻟﻘﺎ ﹸﻣﻮﺱ« . ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﺹ ، ٢٣٢ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﺒـﺮﺩ ﺑﹺ ﱠ
ﺎﻟﻀ ﱢﻢ :ﹶﺛ ﹲ
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ﺒﺖ ٣ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭﺑﹺﻴ ﹴﻊ ﱠ
) (٢ﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ
) ( ٢٦٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻴﺨ ﹶﻚ ..ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹲﻞ ﺨ ﹶﻚ ،ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺗﻌ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺸ ﹺ ﻧﺖ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈﺮﻙ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺷﻴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹸ ﹶﹾ ﹾ ﹸﺭ ﱠﺑﲈ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﹺﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺎﻟﺴ ﹾﻠ ﹺﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ..ﹸﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹲﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺃ ﹺﺳﻬﺎ ،ﺗ ﹾﹶﺮ ﹺﺟ ﹸﻊ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻞ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴ ﹾﻠ ﹺﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﺗﻌ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﱢ
ﻴﺐ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹺﰲ ﹶﺷ ﹾﺄ ﹺﻥ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹸﻠﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻮﻗﻴ ﹰﺎ ،ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﻜ ﹶ
ﺎﻟﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ
ﹾﺖ ﺗﹶﺪﹾ ﹺﺭﻱ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﴫﻳ ﹶﻦ ،ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶ ﹶﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﹺﺻﻐﺎﺭ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻘ ﱢ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺘﹶﻼﻣ ﹶﺬﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﺗ ﹸ
ﺍﻟـﻤﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺃ ﹺ
ﺱ ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸ
ﹶﳍﻢ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘﺘﹶﻌﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌﺪ ﹶﺫﻟﹺﻚ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻘﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﹶﹸ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹾﻠ ﹺﺴ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ..ﻣﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹲﻞ ﺑﹺﺎﳊ ﱢﻖ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﱰ ﹺﺟﻊ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻌﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﻫﺆ ﹺ
ﻻﺀ، ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﱢ
ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﺍﻷﹶﻣﺮ ﹺﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﻙ ﹺ
ﺛﺎﲏ ،ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻇ ﹶﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹺ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺑﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹾﹸ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹾﲑﺟ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻇﻨﱡﻚ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ
ﺛﺎﲏ ﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﻣ ﹲﻞ ﹺ
ﺛﺎﲏ . ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺀ ..ﹶﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻇ ﱞﻦ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹾ
ﺰﺍﻝ ﹺﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﻙ ﺍﻋﺘﹺﻘﺎﺩ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺭﺑﲈ ﺩ ﹶﺧ ﹾﻠﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺷﻔﺎﻋ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺭﺑﲈ ﺍﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻘﻴﺖ ﹺﲠﹺﻢ ﻫﺆ ﹺ
ﻻﺀ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﹸﱠ ﹾ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹲ ﹸﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻴﻚ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺗﺘ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﺩ ﹶﺏ ،ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻳ ﹺﺪﻳﻜﹸﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﹾﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺑﺎﺑﹺﻪﲔ ،ﹶﺭ ﱢﰊ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻮ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﻣ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹶ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﺨﻄﹺ ﹺﺌ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺡ ﻳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠﻴﻢ . ﹺ
ﳊ ﹾﻤﺪﹸ ﷲ ،ﹶﻭﻧ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘﹼﺎﺡ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ! ﻳﺎ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹸ ﹼﺎﺡ ،ﹶﺳ ﱠﻤﻰ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ﹶ
ﹼﺎﺡ ،ﺍ ﹶ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ﹸﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺔ .
) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﱢ
) ( ٢٦٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﹶـﻜ ﹶﹾﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺇﹺﻳﲈﻧﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻜ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻄﻰ ﹺ
ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻋ ﹶﻄﻰ ﷲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹶﺬ ﷲ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹾ
ﺩﺭﺍﻙ؛ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹾﺬﺗﹶﻪ ﷲ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺗ ﹾﻌﻄﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹸﻪ ﷲ ،ﹸﺗ ﹾﻌﻄﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﷲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣﻌ ﹺﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹴﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹴﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻓﻬ ﹴﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺇﹺ ﹴ
ﹾ ﹶﹾ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻧﺎﺀ ﹶﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺄ ﹸﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹺﻋ ﹾﻠﻤـ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺟ ﹺﺪﻳﺪ ﹰﺍ، ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹾﺬ ﹺﻝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻌ ﹺﻠﻴ ﹺﻢ ﹶﳌﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻬ ﹸﻤﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﺟ ﹶﻬ ﹺﺔ ﹶﲣ ﹺﹾﻠ ﹺﻴﺔ ﹺ
ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹾﻛﺘﹶﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻠﻪ) (٢ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹾﺬﺗﹶﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻠﻪ ..ﹶﺣ ﹺﻔ ﹶﻈ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺰﺍﻝ ﹾﳏ ﹶ ﹸﻔﻮﻇ ﹰﺎ
ﻭﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ.
ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻚ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﺰﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ
ﹾ ﻴﺖ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹺﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﻙ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﺴ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻈ ﱡﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻣ ﹾﺴﺘ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﺍﻙ ﹶﻭﱂ ﹶﻳﻜﹸﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﳎ ﹲﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺘ ﹶﱠﻮ ﱡﺳ ﹺﻊ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﻥ ﺍ ﹾﻛ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹶ
ﺰﺍﺋﻨﹶﻬﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﺜ ﹶﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻣ ﱠﺮﺓ.
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣ ﹺﺪ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﹺﺮ ﹸﻏﻮﻥ ﹶﺧ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹺ ﺲﲡﺪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹼﹸﺠ ﹶﺎﺭ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﺠ ﹺﻠ ﹺ ﹶﺃﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﳍﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹶﻼﻣ ﹶﺬﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ :ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺗ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹸﺧ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺾﺗ ﹺﻮﻝ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺒ ﹾﻌ ﹺ
ﴈ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋﻨﹾﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹺ
ﺍﳉﻴﻼﲏ) (٣ﹶﺭ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ
) ( ٢٦٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹶﻌﺎﻝ ﺇﹺ ﱠﱄ ﺧﺎﻟﹺﻴ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺍﻟـﺨﺎﺭ ﹺﺝ ،ﻭﺗ ﹶﹺ ﹺﻋﻨ ﹺﹾﺪﻱ ..ﹸﺍﺗـ ﹸﹾﺮﻙ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭﻓﹺﻜ ﹶﹾﺮ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻬ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ
ﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﺪﹾ ﹸﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺇ ﱠﱄ ﹸﻣ ﹾﺴﺘ ﹾﹶﺸ ﹺﻌﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺯ ﹾﻫ ﹶﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹺﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﻙ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹴﻢ ﺃﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻬ ﹴﻢ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠﻦ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻔﻴﺪﹶ ﻸﻙ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹾ
ﹶﺃﻣ ﹶ
ﹺﺣﻴﻨ ﹺﹶﺌ ﹴﺬ ﳑﺎ ﹺﻋﻨ ﹺﹾﺪﻱ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﹶﻓ ﱢﺮ ﹾﻍ ﺇﹺﻧﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺄ ﹸﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹺﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹰﲈ ﹶ
ﺁﺧ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ .
ﺒﻴــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄـﻊ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻀ ﹸـﻞ ﺭﰊ ﻳﺎ ﹸﻋﻤﺮ ﹶﻋــﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶﹾ ﹶﱢ ﹾ
ﹺ )(٢
ﺎﺕ ﹺﺳﻴــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﻏﺎﺭ ﹾﻕ ﻓﹺـﻲ ﹶﻋﻄﹺ ﹼﻴ ﹾ ﹺ )(١
ﹶﻏ ﹾﻴـﺮ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠﻴـ ﹾﻦ
ـﺨﻴــﺮ ﺑﹺـﻴ ﹺ
ـــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﻓﺎ ﹾﻗ ﹸﺼـــﺪﹸ ﻩ ﻓﺎﻧﱠـــ ﹸﻪ ﺍ ﹾﹶﳌ ﹾﻘ ﹸﺼـﻮ ﹾﺩ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶ ﹾ ﹾ
ﹺ ﻻﺯ ﹾﻡ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺻ ــــﺮ ﹶﻣــ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺼــﺪﹾ ﺑﺎ ﹸﺑـــــ ﹾﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻴــــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺧﺴ ﹾ
ــﺐ ﹶﺟ ﹺﺮﻳـــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﹺ ﻭﺍﺗ ﹺﹾﺮ ﹺﻙ ﹾ
)(٣
ـﻒ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠﻴــ ﹾﻦ ﺭﺍﻛ ﹾ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹾﻠ ﹾﻖ ﹸﺷ ﹾ
ﹺ ﹾـــﺮﻩ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺰـﺐ ﹺﻋﻨﹾـﺪﹶ ﹸﺷﻜ ﹺ
ﻳـــــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﻭﺍﺷﻜ ﹺﹸﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻃ ﹸﻠ ﹾ ﹾ
ﹺ
ﻴــــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﻌ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺳ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹸﻳﺪﹾ ﹺﺧــ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺟــــﻮﻩ ﱠ ــــﻞ ﹸ
ﺍﳊ ﹺﻤ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹺﻞ ﹺﻋ ﹾﻠـــ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺘ ﹶﻘــﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹺ
ﻴﺪ ﹾﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﹾ ﹶ ـــﻞ ﱢ
ﹸــﻞ ﺳﺎ ﹶﻋـــﻪ ﹺﻣﻨﹾـــﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻄـــﻮﻩ ﺟ ﹺﺪ ﹺ ـﻬ ﹾﻢ ﻛ ﹾ ﹺ
ﻳـــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﹶﹾ ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ ﻟـﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹸ
)(٤
ــــﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﻌﺘﹺﻴـــﺪﹶ ﹾﻩ ﹾ ـﻖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺳ ﹶﻗﻮ ﹾﻡ ﻗﺎ ﹸﻣـــﻮﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤ ﹾ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﻦ ١٨ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ، ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻂ ،ﹸﻭﻟﺪ ﹶﺭﴈ ﺍﷲ ﻋﹶﻨﻪ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ٤٧٠ﻫـ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺠﻴﻼﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﳊ ﹶﺴﻦ ﱢ ﹺ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻴﺦ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻌﻲ ،ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﻛﺎﻥ ﱠ ﹶﻭﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﹶﻭﻓﺎﺗﹶﻪ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ٥٦١ﻫـ ،ﹸﺃ ﹼﻣﻪ ﻓﺎﻃ ﹶﻤﺔ ﺑﻨﺖ ﹶﺃﰊ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﱠ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﺪﺭ ،ﻋ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹶ ﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ،ﻋ ﹺﹶﺮ ﹶ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ،ﻧ ﹺ
ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹺ
ﻘﺮ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ﻳﺾ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠﺤ ﹶﻴﺔ ﹶﻃﻮﻳ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻣ ﹸ ﻳﺾ ﱠ ﻴﻒ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﺪﹶ ﻥ ،ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﹶﺤ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻕ ،ﻣﻜﺚ ﺮﺍﺭﻱ ﹺ ﹶﺚ ٢٥ﺳﻨﹶﺔ ﻣﺘﹶﺠﺮﺩ ﹰﺍ ﹺ
ﺳﺎﺋﺤ ﹰﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑ ﹺ ﻬﻮﺭﻱ ،ﹶﻣﻜ ﹶ ﲔ ،ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺻﻮﺕ ﹶﺟ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳊﺎﺟ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﱢ
ﺸﺎﺀ .ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ ﹶﴍ ﹶﺡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻴﻨﹺ ﱠﻴﺔ ﺹ . ١٠١ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﹶﺃﺭﺑ ﹺﻌ ﺳﻨﹶﺔ ﻳﺼ ﱢﲇ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﺑﹺﻮﺿ ﹺ
ﻮﺀ ﹺ ﱡ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﲔﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .) (١ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠﲔ :ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱡﻠﻐ ﹺﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ :ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﹺ
ﱢﱠ ﹶ ﹶ
) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﳏ ﹸﻴ ﹶﻄ ﹲﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻋﹶﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑﻪ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﱃ .
ﻭﺍﺣ ﹴﺪ ﹶﻳ ﹺ
ﻤﴚ ﻋﹶﲆ ﹶﻫﻮﺍﻩ . ﱠﺨﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ :ﺃﻥ ﻛ ﹼﹸﻞ ﹺ ) (٣ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺟ ﹺﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
) (٤ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺﹶﺮﻳﻢ .
) ( ٢٦٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹺ
ﻳــــﺪ ﹾﻩ ﺭﺍﺭﻱ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺮـــﻢ ﹶﺩ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶـﻢ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻴﻨﹶﻨﺎ ﻣﻨ ﹸﹾﻬ ﹾ
ﹶـﻢ ﹶﻭﻛ ﹾ
ﻛ ﹾ
)(١
) ( ٢٦٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﳊﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻴﺖ ﺍ ﹶ ﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹼﻄﺎﺱ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮﻝ » :ﹸﻛﻨ ﹸﹾﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹸ ﳊﺒ ﹺ ﹸ
ﻴﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﻣ ﹸﺮ ﹶ
ﺁﺧ ﹶﺮ ،ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹾﺒ ﹺﺢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹾﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹺﰲ ﱠ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻋﺒ ﹺﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹼﻄﺎﺱ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻃﺮ ﹸﻕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹾﻤ ﹺ
ﺲ، ﱰﻛﹸﻨﻲ ﻣﻦ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﹶﺑﻜﹶﺮ ﹺ ﹾ
ﺐ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻑ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻔﺘ ﹶﹶﺢ ﹺﱄ« ،ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ: ﹾﴫ ﹸ ﻫﻮ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹺﰊ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻤﻨﻲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻫ ﹸ
ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺎ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻤﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻫﺐ ؛ ﻷﻧﱠﻪ ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹾﺬ ﹶﺭ»ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻋﻨﹾﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻃ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻕ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﻮﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﹾ ﹸﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ« .ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﳉ ﹾﻤ ﹺﻌ ﱠﻴ ﹺﺔ .
ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﺗ ﱠﹶﻢ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹸﺃﻛ ﹺﹾﺮ ﹾﻣ ﹶﺖ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹶ
) ( ٢٧٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﲆ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﺘﺎﺭﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺮﻋﺎﻧﺎ ؛ ﹶﻷﳖﱠﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﳜ ﹸ) (١ﺍﷲ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺜ ﱢﺒﺘﹸﻨﺎ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻛﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺮﺗ ﹺﹶﻀﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹾ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹾ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ
ﹸ ﺘﺎﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﺮﺍﺗ ﹸ
ﺐ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌ ﺘﺎﺭ ﹶﺃﻫ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹸﹼﺎﺭ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﹶﳜ ﹸﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﹶﳜ ﹸ
ﺎﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﺍﺗﻪ ،ﺍ ﹶ
ﹴ ﺍﺧﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﳾ ﹲﺀ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺫﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺫﺍﻙ ،ﹸﻫﻮ ﳊﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﻋﹶﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ :ﻣﺎ ﻷﹶ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹶ ﹾ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻴﺎﺭﻩ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻊ ﹾ
ﻮﻝ ﹺﰲ ﺩ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺋ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹺﻞ ﻠﺼﺪﹾ ﻕ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻟﻠﺪﱡ ﹸﺧ ﹺ ﹶ ﹾﺘﺎﺭ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺴﻰ ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲ ﹶﳜ ﹸ
ﹾﺘﺎﺭﻧﺎ ﻧ ﹾﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﻟ ﱢ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﳜ ﹸ
ﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﻋﻨ ﹸﹾﻬﻢ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﺍﳊﹶﺪﹼ ﺍﺩ : ﺟﺎﻝ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺩﺗﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺃ ﹺﺋ ﱠﻤ ﹺﺔ ﹺﺩ ﹺ
ﹶﺣ ﹾﴬﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﺭ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺃﺋﹺ ﱠﻤ ﹸ
ــﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺪﺍ
ـﻤـ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺳـﻤ ﹶ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺑﺎﺑـﻪ ﹸﻃـﻮ ﹶﺑﻰ ﻟ ﹶ ﻳــﻦ ﺍﷲﹺ ﹶﻳـﺪﹾ ﹸﻋ ﹶ
ــﻮﻥ ﹶﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹸ
ـــﻪ ـــﺔ ﹺﺩ ﹺ
ـﻤ ﹶﺨ ﱠﻠــﺪﺍ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﻴـــﻢ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺩﺭ ﹰﺍ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﺣ ﹺ
ﻴـــﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹸ
ﻟﻄﺎ ﹶﻋﺘﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺮ ﹸﺟـــﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻌ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺮ ﱢﺏ ﱠ ﺳﺎﺭ ﺇﹺﱃ ﱠ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﹺ ــﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﷲﹺ ﹺﰲ ﻧﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹾﳜ ﹶﺸــﻰ ﹶﻋ
ـــﺮﺩﺍ ـﺨ ﱠﻠـﺪﹸ ﻓﻴـﻬﺎ ﹶﻣـ ﹾﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻐــﻰ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶـﻤ ﱠ ﹸﻳ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻧﹶﺒﻲ ﹾﺍﳍﺪﹶ ﺑﺤــﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺪﹶ ﻣ ﹺ ﺒــﻊ ﹶﺧﻴـــﺮ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﺍـﺠ ﹶﲇ ﱠﹸ ﹾ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ـﺤ ﱠﻤـــﺪ ﹰﺍ
ﺍﻷﻧﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹾﱂ ﹶﻳ ﱠﺘ ﹾ ﹾ ﹶ
ـﻠﻴﻤـ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ
ﺁﺧ ﹺ ﺻﻼ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺗﹶﺴ ﹺ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴ ﹺ
ـﺮ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶ
ـﻤـﺪﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ــــﻪ
ـــﻼﻣ ﹸ
ﹸ ـــﻪ ﹶﺻــﻼ ﹸﺓ ﺍﷲ ﹸﺛ ﱠ
ــﻢ ﹶﺳ
)(٢
) ( ٢٧١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹸﻀ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺛ ﹶﻤ ﹸﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹸﹾﻀ ﹸﺞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺳﻨ ﹴﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹸﻀﻬﻢ ﰲ ﹶﺷ ﹾﻬ ﹴﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹸﻀ ﹸﻬﻢ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹴﺔ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻄﻮ ﹸﻓﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹲﺔ؛
ﻮﺍﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ . ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟـﻤﺘﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻌﺔ ،ﹶﻭﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻷﹶ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﹸ
) ( ٢٧٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻴﺶ ،ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉ ﹺﺍﳋﻼ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ،ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﱢﻣ ﹾﺮ ﹶﻏ ﹾﲑ ﹸﺃﺳﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹺ
ﻜﺮ ﺗﹶـﻬﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺮ ﺃﻭ ﹶﻝ ﹺ
ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑـﹸﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹴ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹶ
ﹶﳍﻢ :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹺﹾﻔ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﺟﻴ ﹶﺶ ﹸﺃﺳﺎﻣ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻗﺪ ﺳ ﹺﻤﻌ ﹸﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﻋﲆ ﺍﳌﹺﻨﹾﱪ ﻳ ﹸﻘﻮﻝ :ﹶ ﹺ
»ﺃﻧﹾﻔ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﹶﺟ ﹾﻴ ﹶﺶ ﹸﺃ ﹶ
ﺳﺎﻣ ﹶﺔ«)،(١ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶﹾ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴈ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋﻨﹾﻪ. ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﱠﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹴﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺑﺪﹶ ﹸﺃ ﺑﻪ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺨ ﹶﺮﺝ ﺑﹺﻨﹶ ﹾﻔﺴﻪ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻮ ﱢﺩ ﹸﻋﻪ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺧﻠﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﺻﺎﺩ ﹲﻕ ﹶﺭ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﹺﻚ ،ﻭﺍﻷﹸ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻢ
ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ! ﺳ ﹶﱰ ﹶﺧﱪﻫﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﹶﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﺤﺎﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺧ ﱠﺼ ﹸﻬﻢ ﺑﹺﺘﹺ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹸﺳ ﹾﺒ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﺠ ﹸﺒﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﹾﻬﻢ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﳖﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﹾﺒﹺﻴﺎ ﹸﺀ ؛ ﻷﹶ ﱠﳖﹸﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻮﻭﺍ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑ ﹾﺤ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﱡ ﹸﺒ ﱠﻮﺓ ﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻴﺘﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ
ﹼ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹺﰲ ﻏﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹴﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹾﻮ ﹺﻕ ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ..ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻤﺪﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻔ ﹺ
ﺮﺍﻕ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﺏ ﻣﻮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ :ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺳ ﹺ ﹶ ﹾ
ﺍﳊﺲ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹼﻈ ﹺ ﻒ ﺻﱪ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ؟ ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹺﰲ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﻫﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺿ ﹸﻌﻮﻩ ﻋﺎﱂﹺ ﱢ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺘ ﹾﹶﲔ ﹶﻭﺳﺘﱠﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺷ ﹸﻬ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻣ ﱠﺮﺕ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺑﹺﺠﺎﻧﹺﺐ ﹶﻗ ﹾ ﹺﱪ ﹺﻩ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ .
) ( ٢٧٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭﺇﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻟﻴﺴ ﹲ
ـﲑ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳ ﱠﴪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻪ). (١
ﺍﳌﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﻮﻑ ﻭ ﹶﻗﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻗﻮﻡ ﺍﳋ ﹺ ﲔ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ
ﺟﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹶ
ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻣ ﹸﻌﻮﻥ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ .
ﹺ
ﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺐ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺤﻜ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﺣﺎﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻔﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹶﻣﻘﺎ ﹴﻡ ﹸﻗ ﹶ
ﻤﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹸﻣﻄﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹴ
ﺪﺧ ﹸﻠﻨﹺﻲ
ﲏ ﺑﹺﻌﻤ ﹴﻞ ﻳ ﹺ
ﺧﱪ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺟ ﹶﺒﻞ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺳ ﹶﺄ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺﻲ ﺻﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹺ
ﳌﻌﺎﺫ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺒﺎﺱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﹺ
) (١ﺍﻗﺘ ﹲ
ﴪ ﹸﻩ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ« ﹶﺭﻭﺍ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃﲪﹶﺪ . ﹺ
ﻫﻮ ﹶﻳﺴ ﹲﲑ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳ ﱠ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺖ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻋﻈﻴ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﻘﺎﻝ » :ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶﺳ ﹶﺄ ﹾﻟ ﹶ
ﺍﳉﻨﱠ ﹶﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﹾﹶ
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ١٤٢٢ﻫـ . ﻬﺮ ﲨﹸﺎ ﹶﺩ ﱠ ﻴﺲ ٢٣ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ ﺍﳋ ﹺﻤ ﹺ ) (٢ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹶ
) ( ٢٧٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﱠﺪﺍﺭ ﹺﻙ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﹶﻋ ﱠﺰ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹸﺟﻪ ﱢ ﺼﺪ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹺﻞ ،ﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﺳﺪﱢ ﺍﳋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻞ ،ﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﻤﺖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻗﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﺍﳋ ﹺ ﱠﻀﺤ ﹺﻴﺔ ،ﹶﺳﻮﺍ ﹰﺀ ﹸﻗ ﹶ
ﺬﻝ ﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﻑ ﹶ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺻ ﹶﻠﺔ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹶ ﺪﻕ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﱃ ﱢ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹺﺔ ﹺ
ﻤﺖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ ﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﹶـ ﱢﺒ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺸﻮ ﹺﻕ ﺍﳌﺮ ﱢﻏ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﱢ ﻤﺖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻗﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﱠ ﺍﳌﻘﻠ ﹺﻖ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺰﻋ ﹺﺞ ﹺ
ﻛﻨﺖ ﹺ
ﺟﺎﻣﻌ ﹰﺎ . ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ..ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶ ﺎﻥ ..ﹶﺭﻓﹺﻴ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻋﻠ ﹼﻴ ﹺﺔ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
) ( ٢٧٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹶﺪﺍﺭﻛﹶﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱢ ﻳ ﹸﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎ ﹶﻣﻠ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺳﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻘ ﹲﺔ ﺺ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﲔ ﰲ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻧﺘ ﹶ
ـﺠ ﹸ ﹶﻭﺑﹺﻮﺟﻬﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻮﺍﻗ ﹸ
ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﻋﻮﺓ
ﺪﺭ ﹸﻙ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴ ﹶﺒﻪ .
ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﹺ
ﺩﺧﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺤﻜﱠﻤﻮﻥ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶﹶﺿ ﹸﻌﻮﺍ ﹺﰲ ﺑﺎﻟﹺﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﹶﲢﺘ ﹺﹶﻘﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹸ
ﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﹺﺼ ﹺ ﻭﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺒ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻔﺎﺀ ﹶ ﹶ ﻴﺎﻥ ﳍﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺄ ﹸﻣ ﻮﺭ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﳉﻨﱠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﹼﺎﺭ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺇﹺﺧﺮﺍﺟﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻣﺄ ﹸﻣ ﹸ
ﺒﺎﺕ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﻠ ﹺﻖ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺍﺭﺗﹶﻀﺎ ﹸﻩ ﹺﺭﺟﺎ ﹸﻟﻨﺎ،
ﺪﻭﻥ ،ﻭﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﺜ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﹺﺎﳉﹸﻬﺪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺠﺘ ﹺﹶﻬ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﻟﴪ ﹺﺍﺋﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺄ ﹸﻣ
ﱠ
ﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟ ﹺ ﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ ﺴﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈﻦ ،ﻭﻭ ﹺ
ﺯﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﻮﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺣ ﹺ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﺥﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺣ ﹺ ﹸﺧ ﹸﻠ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜﺒﺎﺕ ،ﱡ
ﻮﺍﻋ ﹺﺪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑﻮﺍﻃﹺﻨﹺﻨﺎ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﻤ ﱡﻜ ﹸﻦ ﻷﹶﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﺮﺱ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻋﺪﹶ ﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻧﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻏ ﹺ ﹶ
ـﲔ .ﹶﻘﺎﺓ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹺﻘ ﹺ
ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱡﻄﻤﺄﻧﹺﻴﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﲪﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺟﻮﺩ ﹺ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﹺ ﹶﻠﻂ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﳌﺘﹶﻮﺟ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﻻ ﹶﳜـﺘ ﹾ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ ﹸﺮﺹ ﱠ ﹸ ﹼ ﹶ ﱢ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ
) ( ٢٧٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻘﻀ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹸﺧ ﹸﺼﻮﺻ ﹰﺎ ـﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﴇ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﻳ ﹶﻘﺪﱢ ﺭﻩ ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸﹸ ﹶﹶ ﹶﱢ ﱢ ﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻓﹺ ﹴ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼ ﹴ
ﹶﳚﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹶ
ﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﻏ ﹸﲑ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩﻩ ،ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹸﻣ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﺒ ﹸ
ﺪﻭﻥ ﻭ ﹸﻋﻤﻮﻣ ﹰﺎ ﺑﹺﲈ ﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻛﹶﲈ ﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ،ﻣﻌﺘ ﹺﹶﻘ ﹺ
ـﺪﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻟﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺰﻥ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ ﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﺮﺡ ﹺﲠﺬﺍ ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺ
ـﺰﻥ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﱡ ﺎﳊ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺹ ﹸ ﹸ ﺮﺹ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻭﻋﹶﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﲈﻡ ﺑﹺﻜ ﱢﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻌﺪﹶ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﲈ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻻ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻐ ﱢ ﹸ
ـﲑ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭﻻ
ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ . ﺤﺎﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﴇ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﲤﺴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹴ
ﱡ
ﹺ
ﹸﺗ ﹶﻜﺪﱢ ﹸﺭ ﹶﺻﻔﺎ ﹰﺀ ﹺﰲ ﺟﺎﻧ ﹺ ﱢ
) ( ٢٧٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹸﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﹺﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻻ ﻧﹸـ ﹶﺒ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﻭﻻ ﻧ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸﻓﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﹶﺄﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺔ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﻨ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻧ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗﺮ ﹸﺏ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﹺ ﻣﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻇﻬﺎﺭﻩ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺑﻼﻏﻪ ﹸﻗﺮ ﹶﺑ ﹲﺔ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻧ ﹶﹶﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱡ
ﺴﺄ ﹴﻟﺔ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻴﻨ ﹴﹶﺔ ،
ﹸﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻋﺮﻓ ﹶﺘ ﹸﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﹺ ﹺﻜ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹺ ﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﹼ
ﹸﻈﻬﺮﻩ ،ﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹸ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹸﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ . ﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶ
ﺍﻵﺧ ﹸﺮ ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﹺ ﺨﺺ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱠ ﹴ
ﲔ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﳛ ﹸ ﹴ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻋﺮ ﹾﻓـ ﹶﺘ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺷ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ
ﺐ ﹺ ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺟﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﺎﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﳌ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳌﺤﺎﺳﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻈ ﹺ ﻭﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﺆ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺﻣﻴﻤ ﹸﺔ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹶﺭ ﹺﻉ ﹶﻓﻬﻮ ﹺﳑﹼﺎ ﹶﳛ ﹸﺴ ﹸﻦ ﺇﹺ ﹸ
ﱠﻮﺍﺣﻲ ﹶ ﻔﺎﺕ ﱠ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸ ﻓﺸﺎﺅﻩ ﻏﺎﻟﺒ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﱢ ﹶ
ﱰ ﹸﻩ .ﺧﻔﺎﺅ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬﻲ ﳑﺎ ﹶﳛ ﹸﺴ ﹸﻦ ﺇﹺ ﹸ ﻏﺎﻟﹺﺒ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻋ ﱢﻢ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛ ﹺﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺ
ﻳﺚ ﺟﺎﺑﹺ ﹴﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹺ ﺍﳋ ﹺ ﰊ ﺳ ﹺﻌ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ) (١ﹶﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻝ: ﹶ ﺪﺭ ﹼﻱ ، ﻴﺪ ﹸ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ
ﱰﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠ
) ( ٢٧٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻮﺍﻋ ﹺﺪ
ﺎﺕ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒ ﹺﻐﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻧﺘﹶـﻜ ﱠﻠﻢ ﺑﹺﲈ ﻳﺘ ﹺﱠﻔ ﹸﻖ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﺻﻴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻓﻠ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻧﺘﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺼ ﹼ
ﻮﺻﻴ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﹺ ﹺﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﺻ ﹺ
ﺎﺕ ﻳﺐ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺨ ﹸﺼ ﹼﱠﻘﺮ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ
ﻇﻬﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺇﹺ ﹺ ﻨﺎﻁ ﺑﹺﻨﺎ ﺗ ﹺ ﻮﺧﻨﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺋ ﱠﻤﺘﹺﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﻳ ﹸ
ﹸﺷﻴ ﹺ
ﱠﻚ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥﺧﻔﺎﺋﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧ ﹶ ﻮﻝ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﹶ ﻴﻒ ﹶﻗ ﹺﻮ ﱞﻱ ﹶﺣ ﹶ
ﹶﻜﻠ ﹲ ﹸ
ﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﹶﺳ ﹸﺘ ﹾﻈ ﹺﻬ ﹸﺮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﻚ ﹶﻣﻬﲈ ﹶﲢﺪﱠ ﹾﺛ ﹶﺖ ﻇﻬﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺴ ﹶﻂ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳊﺎﺟ ﹺﺔ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺇﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺖ ﹺﰲ ﻭ ﹺ
ﻗﺖ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺳﻜ ﱠ ﹶ
ﻜﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﷲ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ، ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﻑ ﺗﹶﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹶﳐﻔ ﱠﻴ ﹰﺔ ،ﻓﺎﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻢ ﺣ ﹶ ﹶﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻤﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻭﻗﺖ ﺇﹺﺧﻔﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻦ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹶ
ﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ .
ﹸ ﻴﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻷﹶ ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﻜﻔ ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﳏ ﹼﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﱰ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻤﻰ ﻧ ﹶ
ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ﺐ ﱠ ﳛ ﱡﺍﳊ ﱡﻖ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﹶﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹺ ﹸ ) (١ﹶ
ﺒﺎﺋ ﹺﺤ ﹺﻪ ،
ﻌﺎﻳﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺗﹶﻐﻄﹺ ﹺﻴﺔ ﹶﻗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﻟﻠﺴﱰ ﻭﺁﺛﺎﺭﻩ ﹺ ﺍﳌﺘﺨ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻖ ﹺﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﻠ ﹺﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﹺﱰ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹼ ﻌﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹶ
ﻓﺎﳌﺘﺴﺎﺭ ﹸﻉ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶﹸ
ﻋﲆ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ
ﺐ ﻣﻌﺮ ﹲﺽ ﳋ ﹶﻄ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻀﻴﺤ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳ ﹺ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻪ .
ﻒ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﻜﺸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﻌﺎﻳ ﹺ ﹸ ﱠ
ﻒ ﹶﻭﺯﻧﹶﻪ ﹺﻋﻨﺪ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﻭ ﲣ ﱢﻔ ﹾ ﻌﺎﻳ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﻓﻼ ﺗﹶﻘﺪﹶ ﹾﺡ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸ ﹶ ﱰ ﹶﺕ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻛﺘ ﹾﹶﻤ ﹶﺖ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶ ﹾ
ﺤ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗﹶﺮ ﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﹺﺴ ﹺﱰ ﹶﻗﺒﺎﺋﹺ ﹺ ﻣﻮﺭ ﹺﻣﻨﻬﺎ :ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻈ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻮﺩ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺄ ﹴ
ﹶﲣﺮﺝ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒ ﹺ
ﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﱠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸﹸ ﹾ
ﺒﺪ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺃﻱ :ﱠ
ﺇﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﻼ ﹶﱂ ﺗﹶﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹾﻞ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺷ ﹶ ﹶ ﻧﺖ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹰ ﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻚ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﱠﻀ ﹾﻠ ﹶ
) ( ٢٧٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹴ
ﻭﺟﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻷ ﹺ
ﺫﻭﺍﻕ ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹶ ﹺ ﻳﺚ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﻠﻚ ﹶﺍﻷ ﺍﳊ ﹺﺪ ﹸ
) (١ﹶ ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌ ﹼﻠﻖ
ﻴﺢ ﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﹶﺻ ﹺﺤ ﹴ
ﻮﺯ ﹶﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻤ ﹴ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶ ﳚ ﹸ ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﺟﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺎ ﹶﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹶﻡ ﹺﰲﻸ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻜﺎﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹺﳉ ﹺﻤﻴ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻛﻞ ﻣ ﹴ ﻋﻮﺓ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻔﺔ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﻳﺼ ﹸﻠ ﹸﺢ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹺﰲ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﻋ ﹺﺪ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ
) ( ٢٨٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹺ
ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﱠﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ ) (١ﹺ ﹺ
ﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊ ﹶﻜ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﱰﺗ ﹸ ﻮﺽ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﺫ ﹺ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻏ ﹸﻤ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺮﻳ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻬ ﹺﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﹶﻮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻟﺪﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ . ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻨﺎﻥ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹸﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹲﻖ ﳌﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹶﻢ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﺑ ﹺﻘ ﹶﻲ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹶﻢ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺇﹺ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻝ ..ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ
ﳉ ﹺﻤﻴﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻜﻮﻧﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍ ﹶ ﻫﻞ ﹶ ﹸﻮﻥ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﻴﻞ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻻ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹶﺻﻒ ﹶﲨﹺ ﹴ ﻜﻮﻥ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻭ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﺍﻹ ﹾﺫ ﹺﻥ ﺍﳌ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﱠﻘﻰ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻓﻮﻕ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹼﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻻ ﹶﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﹸﻮﺍ. ﻫﻞ ﹺ ـﴬ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﺗﱢﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﹺﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﹶ ﹶ
ـﻒ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ، ـﻴﻞ ﹶﻭﻛﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻣﻦ ﱂ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹾ ﳉ ﹺﻤ ﹺ ﺎﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻻﺗﱢﺼﺎﻑ ﺑﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﻒ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﺨـﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﹺ ﺻﻒ ﺍﳉﹶ ﹺﻤ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﹺ ﻒ ﻛﹶﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹺﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺮ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﳜﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹸ
ﺻﻒ ﻴﻞ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹺ ﹶ ﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﺫﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺄﰐ ﻫﻞ ﹺ ﴬ ﹺﺓ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﳊ ﹶ ﻫﻞ ﺍ ﹶ ﻴﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﱂ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹺﱠﺼ ﹾﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﹶﻭﱂ ﹶﻳﺮﺗﹶﺒﹺ ﹾﻂ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ ﳉ ﹺﻤ ﹺ ﺍ ﹶ
ﱠﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﱰﺗ ﹸ ﹸﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺗﹶﺄﺛ ﹺﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻭﻓﻴﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹶﻼﻑ ﻛﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﰲ ﻧ ﹺ
ﺍﺧﺘ ﹲ ﹲ
ﻫﻞ ﹸﻗﺮﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ .ﻫﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻮ ﱠﺩﺗﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﴬﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹶﺣ ﹶ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺮﻛ ﹺﹶﺔ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﻓﺎﷲﹸ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘ ﱢﻮﻱ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹶ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ
ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﳋﻮﺽ ﻮﺽ ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹶﻳﺄ ﹺﰐ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹸﺻ ﹶﻮ ﹴﺭ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺧ ﹲ ﻭﺍﻷ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﹶ ﹺ ﻮﺽ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳋ ﹸ) (٢ﹶ
ﻭﺍﳍ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺﻮ ﱠﻳ ﹺﺔ
ﺎﺩ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺔ ﹺ
ﺰﺍﺋ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻄ ﱡﻠﻊ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻖ ﺑﹺﺠﺎﻧﹺ ﹺ
ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ
ﹼ ﹶ ﹸ ﱠﻔﺲ ﹸﻣﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹺﺼ ﹰ ﹶ ﺐ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻄ ﱡﻠ ﹺﻊ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ
ﻋﲆ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﳌﺘﹶـ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻠﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﺭ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻬﻮ ﹶﺃﺷ ﹶﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻔ ﹸﻀ ﹴ
ﻮﻝ ﺍ ﹾﻧﺘ ﹺﹸﺰ ﹶﻉ ﹶﻓﻀ ﹸﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﻮﺟ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﺕ ﹶ ﱡ
ﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻗﻨﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹴﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠﻘ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻠ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺗﹶﺮﺩ ﹺﺩ ﹶﺍﻷ ﹺ ﻭﺍﳊ ﹺﻮﻑ ﹺ
ﺠﺰ ،ﻭ ﹺﺭﺿﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻮ ﹸﻗ ﹺ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻠ ﹴ
ﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﺑﹺﻼ ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹸ ﻮﻝ) (٣ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹴ ﹶ
ﻮﺽ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳﻨﻬﻰ
ﺒﺎﺽ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺬ ﱡﻭ ﹴﻕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﲨ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻘ ﹺ ﻌﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹴﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﺴﻂ ﹶ
ﺍﺗ ﹴ
ﱢﻌﺎﻅ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻣ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ
) (١ﹶﺃﻱ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻠﻖ ﺑﹺﺎﻷﻭﺍﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹾﺕ ﺑﹺﻪ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻌﺔ .
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺟﺐ ١٤٢١ﻫـ . ) (٢ﹺﰲ ٧ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﹶـﻞ ﻟﹺﺴﺎﻧﹸﻪ ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺛ ﹸﻘ ﹶﻞ .
) (٣ﻛ ﱠ
) ( ٢٨١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻮﺭ ﹺﺓ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺩﻱ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶ ﹶ
ﲣ ﱡﻴ ﹺﻞ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﻩ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ ﹶ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ
ﺄﺧ ﹸﺬﻭﻥ ﺻﻒ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱡﻫ ﹺﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﺤ ﱡﻘ ﹺﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹴﺔ ،ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱠﻫ ﹸﻢ ﻛﹶﺜﹺ ﹲﲑ ﹺﳑﱠﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﱢﺼﺎﻑ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ﻭ ﹴ
ﹶ
ﺍﻻﺗ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﺋﻖﹺ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ ﺪﻕ ﻭﺩ ﹺ ﲔ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺩ ﹺ
ﻳﺎﺀ ﹶﺃ ﱠﳖﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺪﹶ ﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﻋﲆ ﱢ ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﺧﻼﺹ ﱢ ﹺ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹺﻖ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻓﹺ ﹶ
ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱢﻘ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
ـﺾ . ﺮﻭﺭ ﹶﳏ ﹾ ﹲﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﹶﻭﻫﻮ ﹸﻏ ﹲ ﺳﺎﳌﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﱢ ﺧﻼﺹ ، ﺎﻹ
ﻳﺎﺀ؛ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻨﱠﻪ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺧﻼﺹ ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ ﻤﻜﻦ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﹶﺨﺎ ﹶﻃﺐ ﻣﻌﻲ ﺇﹺ ﹺﺑﻠﻴﺲ ﺑﹺﺪﹶ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﺋ ﹺﻖ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹺ ﱢ ﺍﻹ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹺ ﻭﻕ ﻭﺍ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻐ ﹼـﺮ . ﻮﻉ ،ﹶﻟﻜ ﱠﻦ ﹸﺯ ﹸ
ﺧﺮ ﹶ ﳊﻘﻴ ﹶﻘﺔ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﳏ ﹸﺠ ﹲ
ﻮﺏ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻘ ﹸﻄ ﹲ ﹶ ﱠ
ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﺍ ﱠﺩ ﹶﻋﻰ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳﺘﹶﻜ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﴪ ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﲣ ﱠﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹲ
ﻫﻞ ﱢ ﱢ
ﻒ ﻣ ﹶﺘﻌﻴ ﹴﻨﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻨﹺﻊ ﺑﹺﲈ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹶﲢﺘﹶﻪ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹴ ﹴ
ﻃﺎﺋ ﹲﻞ ، ﹶ ﹶ ﺐ ﺑﹺﻜﺜﺎﺋ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱢ ﱰ ﺑﹺﺒﹺﻀﺎ ﹶﻋﺔ ﹶﻫ ﱢﻴـﻨﹶﺔ ،ﹶ
ﻓﺎﻧﺤ ﹶﺠ ﹶ ﺑﹺﻼ ﹶﺑ ﱢﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻓﺎ ﹾﻏ ﹶ ﱠ
ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﹴ ﹺ ﻐﲑ ﺍﳊ ﱢﻖ ﱠ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭ ﹶﻗﴫ ﹾﺕ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹺ
ﻴﺲﻮﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺍﻏ ﹸﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺻ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺢ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹶ ﺮﺕ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹶﺍﳌﺂﻣ ﹸﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹸﺜ ﹾ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻴﺐ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹾﻮ ﹺﻝ . ﹺ
ﹶﻟﻪ ﻧﹶﺼ ﹲ
ﺠﺰ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﻠ ﱢﻮ ،ﺑﹺﲈ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺸ ﱢﻮ ﹸﻕ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻳﺮ ﱢﻗ ﹸﻖ ﺍﻻﻋﱰ ﹺ
ﺍﻑ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﹶﻣﻊ ﻮﺽ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹸ
ﺟﻬ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﻳﻨ ﹺﹾﻜ ﹸﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻫ ﹺﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ، ﻳﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘ ﱢﻮﻱ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺚ ﺍﳍ ﱠﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹸﻳﻨ ﱢﹶﻤﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺰ ﹶ
ﹶﺒﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺧﺬ ﹸﻩ ﻮﺹ ،ﹶﻭﻟﻨﹶﺘ ﱠ ﹾ ﻠﺨ ﹸﺼ ﹺ ﻮﺹ ﻟﹺ ﹸ ﺍﳌﺨﺼ ﹶ
ﹸ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺩ ﹺﻗ ﹲﻴﻖ ،ﹶﻓﻠﻨﹶﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻆ ﻛﹶﻼ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻬﻢ
ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜ ﱠﻦ
ﹺ ﹺ ﴎﺍﺭ ﹺﻩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹼﻄﺎ ﹺﻉ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﻠ ﹸﺼ ﹺ
ﹶﺤﺬﺭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸﱡﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﺹ ،ﹶﻭ ﹾﻟﻨﹶﻀ ﱠﻦ ﺑﻪ ﹶﻋ ﱠﻤﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻴﺲ ﻮﺹ ،ﹶﻭﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﺤﻖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻠ ﹺﻪ . ﻭﺍﺋﺮ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻠ ﱢﻘ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﹺ ﻫﻠ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺪﺧ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻭﻥ ؟ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﺼﺪﹸ ﹶ ﻮﻥ ؟ ﹶﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﹶﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠ ﹶ
) (١ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ؟ ﻮﻥ ؟ ﹶﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﺗﻨ ﹸﹾﻮ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ
ﺍﷲ ﻳ ﹺ
ﺒﻌﺪﻧﺎ ﻭﺇﹺﻳﺎﻛﻢ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹸﻫ ﹴ
ﻮﻥ .
ﺍﳊﺎﻝ
ﹶ ﹼ ﹸ
) ( ٢٨٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹶﺺ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﻫﻞ ﹺ
ﳊ ﹶﺴ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻫﻲ؛ ﹶﳜـﺘ ﱡ ﳉ ﹺﻤ ﹺ
ﻴﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﻧﹶﻮﻉ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﹺﻴ ﹺﻊ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴ ﹺﻊ ،ﺍ ﹶ
ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹲ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋ ﹸﻞ : ﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﺼ ﹼﻔ ﹺﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﺎﺓ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶ ﺎﻫ ﹺ
ﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻄ ﹺ
ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ
)(١
ـﻮﻝ ﺇﹺﻣـﺎ ﹸﻡ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺳ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟـﺮ ﱡﺏ ﹶﻗ ﹾﺼـﺪﹲ ﱠ
ﱠ ــﻮﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺩ ﱠﻟـ ﹲﺔ
ـﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹲ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴ ﹾ ﹸ
ﱠ
) ( ٢٨٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﺆ ﹺ
ﻭﻥ ﹸﺭ ﹸﻣ ﹲ ﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﱡ
ﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺗﺘﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻠ ﹶ
ﺍﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻣ ﹶ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋ ﹶﻴ ﹸﺔ ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹺ ﹺ ﺷﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻄ ﱠﻠ ﹺ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ
ﻮﺏﺐ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹾﻋﻴ ﹰﺎ ،ﺗﹶﻌ ﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﺫ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋ ﹶﻴ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹸ ﹸ ﹲ
ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺗ ﹺ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﹶ ﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﻋ ﹸﺒﻮﺩ ﱠﻳﺘﻪ ﱠ
ﻟﻠﺮ ﱢﺏ . ﹸﻮﻗ ﹸ
ﺐ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﱠﻄﻬ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﺪﻕ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺮﺩ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﺻ ﹶ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺗﹶﻘﺘ ﹺﹶﴤ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹴ
ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹸﺒﻮﺩﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻟ ﱠﻠﺮ ﱢﺏ ﺗ ﹶ
ﺄﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﹺﻬ ﹶﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻃﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺎﻧﹺ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭ ﹺﲠﺬﺍ ﱠ
ﹸ ﱠﻔﺲ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎﻳﺲ ﳍ ﹶ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﱠﻘﺪ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﻴﺾ ،ﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹺ ﻭﺝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍ ﹺ ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺﻺ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻠﻘ ﹶﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻟﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺒ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹺ
ﺍﳊﺎﺋﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﲔ ﳊﻀ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹺﹶ ﹶ
ﻋﲈﻝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﱪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻄﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌﻈﻤﻰ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺎﺑﹺﺴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺻ ﹶﻮ ﹺﺭ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﳍ ﹺ
ﲔ. ﲨ ﹺﻌ ﹶﴩ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ ﻤﻜ ﹸﻦ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺘﹺ ﱠﻢ ﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹺ
ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎ ﹴﻉ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﻛﻞ ﹺ ﺐ ﹺﰲ ﱢ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﱠ
ﹺ ﻌﺎﻫﺪﹶ ﹸﲥﺎ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻮﺻ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﹶﻄﻬ ﹸﲑﻫﺎ ﹸﻫﻮ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺗﹶﺰﻛ ﹶﻴﺘﹸﻬﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴩ ﹺﻑ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺮﺍ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻬ ﹺﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﱠﺰ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﺍﳊ ﹸﺒﻞ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻌ ﹺﺔ ﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﱠﻔﺲ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﺧ ﹴﲑ، ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹸ ﻬﺎﺭ ﹺﲥﺎ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻘﺪﻳﺴﻬﺎ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﱠ ﻭﻥ ﹶﻃ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹶﺧﺬ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠ ﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻫﺬﻩﹺ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸ
ﹺﹺ ﺐ ﹺﰲ ﱢ
ﻮﺱ. ﹼﺎﺱ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﹸ ﹸﻔ ﹸ
ﴍ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻊ) (٢ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶ
ﻛﻞ ﹶ ﱟ ﳘﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻐﻔﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹸﻫﻮ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹸ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹸ
ﰊ« ،ﺍﻧﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﺹ. ١٢٠ ﺍﺩ » ﹶﻗﺪ ﻛﹶﻔﺎ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ) (١ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﹺﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ
ﻠﻢ ﹶﺭ ﱢ
ﲏﻋ ﹸ
ﹶﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ . ) (٢ﹶﺃﻱ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﺧ ﹶﺮ ﹸﻫﻢ ﻋﹶﻦ ﻧ ﹺ
ﹸ
) ( ٢٨٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﲢﺴﲔ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﺪ ﱠﻔﺲ ﹶﺻ ﹸﻐ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺕ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻛ ﹸﹶﱪ ﹾﺕ ،ﹶﺩ ﱠﻗ ﹾﺖ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻠ ﹾﺖ ،ﹶﻇ ﹶﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺕ ﻌﺎﲏ ﹸﺭﺅ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺔ
ﻌﺎﲏ ﱢ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﹶ ﹸﲥﺎ )* ] (, +ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ ، [١٢:ﹶﻭﻛ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺮﺟﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻣﺪﺭﺳ ﹴﺔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺧﻔ ﹶﻴ ﹾﺖ ،ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹺ
) ( ٢٨٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﺩﺍﺋﲈ ﹺﰲ ﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐﹶﻔﺴﻚ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﺖ ﺗﹶﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹸ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻧ ﹶ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸﻳﻮﺍﺟ ﹸﻬﻨﺎ ﹰ
)(١ ﻣﺸﲑﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺧﻔﺎﻳﺎ
ﹺﻣ ﹶ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻈﻮﻅ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺿ ﹸﻌﻮﻙ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻧﺰ ﹸﻟﻮﻙ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻱ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻨﺰﻝ ؟ ﻋﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻠﻮﻙ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻱ ﹸﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻠﺔ ؟ ﹶﺣ ﱠﻄﻮﻙ ﹺﰲ
ﻨﻚ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻨﹼﻔﺲ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻙ
ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﹲﺓ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﳋﺪ ﹶﻣﺘﹺﻬﺎ ﻻ ﹺﳋﺪ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺭ ﱢﲠﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﺑﺪﱠ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹶ ﺒﺎﺭ ؟ ﹶﺗﻨﹶـﺒﻪ ﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﺄ ﱠﻛﺪﹾ ﹶﺃﳖﺎ ﹺ
ﱠ ﱠﹾ ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﺍﻋﺘﹺ ﹴ
ﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﹺﻀﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﹺﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺗ ﹾﻌ ﹶﻄﻰ ﳋﹶﺪﹶ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱡـ ﹸﻔ ﹺ
ـﻮﺱ ،ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﻭﺍﻹ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺﻋﻲ ﹺ ﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﹶ
ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼ ﹺ
ﹲ
ﺗﹸﻌ ﹶﻄﻰ ﳋﹶﺪﹶ ﹶﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﱡ ﹺ
ﻭﺱ .
ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻝ ؟ ﹶﻏ ﹸﲑ ﺻﺎﻟﹺ ﹴﺢ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣ ﹸﺚ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻣ ﹺﻨﺰ ﹶﻟﺘﹺﻪ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹺﻫﻲ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻜﺎﻧﹶﺘﹺﻪ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺ
ﻴﻒ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻨﹶﺺ ﺍﳊ ﹺﺪ ﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳـﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﹺﺪﹸ ﺑﻦ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻳﺚ)، (٢ ﱢ ﹶ ﻫﻮ ﹶﺳ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﹶﺃﻣﻴـﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﻟﻼﺭﺗﻘﺎﺀ ﺑﹺﺤﺎﻝ ،ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ
ﻴﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹸﻋ ﹶﺒﻴﺪﹶ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺑﺪﹶ ﻻﹰ ﹶﻋ ﹶ
ﻨﻚ ،ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺰ ﹾﻋ ﹶﺰ ﹶﻉ ﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﻟﻴﻪ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﹸﻋ ﹶﻤﺮ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺰﻟﺘ ﹶﹸﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻟ ﹸ ﹶ
) ( ٢٨٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ؟ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹺﻣ ﹲﲑ ﹺﱄ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﻭﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﱠﻱ ﻒ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛ ﹶ ﹶـﺨ ﱠﻠ ﹶ
ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗﻨﹶـﻜ ﹶﱠﺮ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻛﺎﻧﹶﺖ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﺘﹸﻮﺡ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺـﲑ ﹸﺓ ﺑﻞ ﺑ ﹲ ﹺ
ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻠﺪﺍﻥ ﻛﹶﺜـﲑ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹶﹶﺤﺘﹸﻬﺎ ﻟﻸ ﱠﻣﺔ؟ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺗﹶﺮﺑﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗ ﹼﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺭ ﹶﺑﻊ ﹶﺳﻨﹶـﻮﺍﺕ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﱰﺓ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻠﺴﻬﺎ ﹶﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ؛
ﹶﻮﺍﺕ ﻣﻊ ﹺﻗ ﱠﻠﺘﹺﻬﺎ ﺍﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﲠﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹴ
ﺣﺎﻝ ﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﹶ ﻳﺒﹺﻴﺔ ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻨ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻳﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹸﺻ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹶ ﱠ
ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻠﻪ ﻻ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒ ﹺﻬ ﹸﺮ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸﻔـﻮﻑ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ـﻨﺰ ﹶﻟﺘﻪ ﹶﺑﻌﺪ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻂ ﱡ ﻤﺜﻞ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻻ ﹶﻳﻄ ﹸﻠ ﹶ
ﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺـﲑ . ﺐ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺣ ﹸ
ﻇﻬ ﹶﺮ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺐ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﳚ ﹸﺴﻤ ﹸﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶ ﹺﺐ ﻧﹶﺤﻮﻩ ﹸﻫﻮ ،ﻛﹶﻴﻒ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ؟ ﹶﻳ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﻈ ﱡﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﳚ ﹸ
ﺐ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ﹶﺴﻨﺎ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻧ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻈ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹶ ﹺ ﺟﺮ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺪﻩ ﹶﺧﲑ ﹰﺍ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﺤﱰ ﹶﻣ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻧﹸﺨﺎﻃ ﹸ ﳚ ﹸ ﻼ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﹶﻓﻀ ﹰ
ﻀﻌﻒ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹴ ﻣﺮ ﺇﹺﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹼﺩﺍ ﹸﻩ ﻟﹺﻠ ﹶﻐﲑ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺆ ﱢﺩﻳﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﻫﻮ ﹶﻳﻌﻜ ﹸﺲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻤ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﹺﱄ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ! ﻣﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﱠﻘﺼ ﹺﲑ ،ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻳﻄ ﹸﻠﺒﻪ ﻟﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹺﻪ .
ﻌﺎﻣ ﹶﻞ ﺑﹺﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐﲑ ،ﻻ ﻟﹺﻴﻄ ﹸﻠﺒﻪ ﻟﹺﻨ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴩﻳﻌﺔ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻟﹺﻴ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹺﰲ ﱠ ﹺ ﹶ
ﳘﻴﺔ
ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺃ ﹼ ﱠﺰﻛ ﹺﻴﺔ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ ﹶﺜﲑ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺟﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ ﻮﺭ ﹺﰲ ﻛ ﹴﹶﻘﺺ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹸﺼ ﹲ ﻨﺎﻙ ﻧ ﹲ ﺰﺍﻝ ﹸﻫ ﹶ ) (١ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻌﺾ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻗ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻨﹶﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺘﹼﺰﻛﻴﺔ
ﺻﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱢﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﱢﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻣ ﹸ
ﻮﺟﻮ ﹶﺩﺓﹲ، ﱠ
) ( ٢٨٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ﺐ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﳌﻬﺘ ﱢﹶﻤ ﹶ ﳉﻮﺍﻧﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺧﺬ ﱡ ﹺ ﹶﻓﻨﹶﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻜﺎﻣ ﹺﻞ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﲔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹸﻤﻮﻝ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴪ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻜﻞ ﹶﻣﻦ ﺗﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺮﺗﹶﻘ ﹶﻲ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺘﹶـ ﹶﻴ ﱠ ﹸ ﺐ ﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﱡﹶﺃﻧﻔﺴ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺤﻴﺚ ﺗﹸﺮﺍ ﹶﻋﻰ ﺍﳉﹶﻮﺍﻧ ﹸ
ﻓﻖ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﹺ ﹸﻴﻞ ﻟﹺﻠﺮ ﹺﻗﻲ ،ﹶﻭﻣ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻧﺘ ﹶﹶﻬ ﹾﺖ ﻃﺎ ﹶﻗـﺘﹸﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳎ ﹴ
ﺎﻝ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱠ ﹴ
ﻮﺭ ﲔ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹺﰲ ﹶﳎﺎﻟﻪ ،ﱢ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﹸ ﹶ ﱡ ﱢ ﱠ
ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﹶﻮ ﹺ ﻜﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ﻒ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸ ﻳﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﺍﺧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﹶ ﹶ ﺻﻞ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹲ ﻭﺍﳊ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠﻬﺎ .ﺻﻞ ﹸﻣﺮﺗﹶﺒﹺ ﹲﻂ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﺮﺍﺗﹺ ﹺﻣﺸﺎﺭ ﹺ ﹺﲠﻢ ﹶﻟﻜ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶ ﺫﻭﺍﻗ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹺﹺﰲ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﹺﺒﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﺍﺩ ﹸﺭ ﹶﰲ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﺻﻔﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﹶﻭﻓﹺﻴﺎﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳـﺤﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﹶﳾﺀ ﹶﻓﻬ ﹺ
ﺆﻻﺀ ﻧ ﹺ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹲ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﱢ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹼ
ﺎﻁ ﹺﰲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻞ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﻀ ﹼﺒ ﹸ ﻴﺶ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺪﹸ ﹺﰲ ﻣﺮ ﹶﺗﺒ ﹴﺔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﳉ ﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳉﲈ ﹶﻋ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ؟ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﺷ ﹸ
ﺄﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻝ . ﻣﺮ ﹶﺗﺒ ﹴﺔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺻﺎﺩ ﹴﻕ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌﻪ ﺣﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﻛﻞ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﳍـﻮ ﻋﲆ
ﺍﺋﺘ ﹶﹶﻤﻨﹶﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺍﻷﹶﻣﺎﺋﻦ ،ﹶﺟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﻈﻬ ﹶﺮ ﱢ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹲ ﻓﹺﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﻣﻨﻬ ﹺﺠﻪ ،ﺣﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻃ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻳﻘﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺪﹸ ﹶﻕ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺻﺎﺩ ﹴﻕ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻤﻴﻨﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺﺷﲈﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﺇﹺﺧﻮﺍﻧﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹺ ﻫﻮ ﹶﻏ ﹸﲑ
ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻟﻴﻪ ﺗﹶﺮﺗﹺﻴﺒ ﹰﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻴﻨ ﹰﺎ ،ﹸﳜ ﹺﺮ ﹸﺟ ﹸﻪ ﺷﺎﺭ ﹶﻛﻪ ﹺﰲ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻳﻌ ﱢﻠﻤﻪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻠﻘﻲ ﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﱢ ﹸﹸ ﹸﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﳍﻮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﹺﺮ ﹺﺃﻳ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﺩ ﹸﺧ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺾ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻘ ﱡﻴﺪ ﺑﹺﻨﹶﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺤ ﹺ ﹶ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹺﻀ ﹺ
ﻔﺴﺪﹸ ﹶﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻠﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹸ
ﻴﺚ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺸ ﹸﻌﺮ . ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ
ﻴﺎﺩﻧﺎ ﻭ ﹸﺧ ﹸﻀ ﹺ
ﺍﻧﻘ ﹺ
ﻋﲈﻝ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﺑ ﹺ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹸﳜ ﹺﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﻋﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶ ﻼﺋﻬﺎ ..ﺇﹺ ﹸ ﻏﻮ ﹶﻳﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹸﺩ ﹸﺧ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻴﺪ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﹸﻄﻠ ﹸﻘﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﻫﻮﻳ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭﺗ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹴ
ﹶﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﻠﻴﲈﺕ ﺗﹸﻄﻠ ﹸﻘﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺎﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻠ ﱠﻘﻰ ﺗ ﹺ
) ( ٢٨٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
) ( ٢٨٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
) ( ٢٩٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺫ ﹼﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﱪ ﻭﻣﺎﻭﺝ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺘﺎﻥ ،ﹺﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﹺﺪﺍ ﹺﻉ ،ﹺﰲ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸـﺮ ﹺ ﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺱ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶﺃﻛ ﹶﺜ ﹸـﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻳ ﹸ
ـﲈﺕ ،ﹺﻛـﱪ ﻳﱰﺗﹼﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻـﺮﺍﺭﺍﺕ ﹺﻣﻨـﻬﻢ ،ﺗﹸﺴﺎ ﹸﻍ ﺑﹺﻨﹶ ﹾﻐـﻤﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹶﻐ ﹺ
ﹲ ﻜـﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ
ﹲ ﻴﻞ ﺍﳍﺪﹶ ،ﺍﺳﺘﹺ
ﹶﺳﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﹾﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺁﻓﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨ ﹺﹶﺔ
ﻭﺩ ﹺﻳﺔ ﹺ
ﺼﺎﺣﺒﹺﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﹸـﺜﹺﲑ ﹾﺕ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﻫ ﹺﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜ ﹺﺎﺋﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓـﻴﺰﺝ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹸ ﱡ ﻮﺏ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹸﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﻻﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﹼ ﺍﻓﹺ ﹸﻊ ﺍﻷﹶ ﱠﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻓﹺﺘﻨﹶ ﹸﺔ ﹺﻛ ﹾ ﹴﱪ ﺍﻧ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻌ ﹶﺜ ﹾﺖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺﻪ ،
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﹺﻉ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹶﻔﻼﺕ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳉ ﹺ
ﻭ ﹶﲤ ﱠﻜﻨ ﹾﹶﺖ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﲪ ﹶﻠ ﹾﺘﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳛ ﹺﺴﺪﹶ ،ﻭ ﹶﲪ ﹶﻠﺘﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳛ ﹺﻘﺪﹶ ﻭ ﹶﲪ ﹶﻠﺘﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺐ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎ ﹸﺫ ﹶﹸ ﱠ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺑﹺﺎﷲ .
ﻮﺍﺳ ﹶﻄ ﹺﺔ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹸﺳ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﻮﱃ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶ ﹶ ﻹﺟﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺒ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹸﺑ ﹶ
ﴩ ﺍ ﹺ
»ﺳﻤﻂ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹶﺭ ﹺﺭ« ﺹ. ١٢٠ ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ ﹺ
) ( ٢٩١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﱪ ﹺﻩ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﺩﺍﺋﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹺﻛ ﹺ
ﺕ ﻓﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﲑ ﹾ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹸﺃﺛ ﹶ ـﻖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺭﲪﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻳﻔﺘ ﹸﹶﺢ ﳍﺬﺍ ﹺ ﳊ ﱡ ﺰﺍﻝ ﺍ ﹶﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺭ ﹺﻩ ﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺩﺍﺋﺮ ﹸﺓ ﹸﻏ ﹸﺮ ﹺﹺ
ﴫ ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ،ﹶﻓﺒﹺﺈﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺬﻛ ﹶﱠﺮ ،ﹶﻭﺑﹺﺈﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺘﹶـ ﹶﺒ ﱠ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﻣﺜﻞ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺘﺢ ﱢ ﱠﻔﻜـﲑ ..ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺰ ﹾﻝ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻓ ﹺ ،ﻭﺑﹺﺈﹺﻣﻜﺎﻧﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﳛ ﹺﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻘﻤ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﹾ ﹺ ﻌﺮﺿ ﹰﺎ ﹸﻣﺴﺘ ﹺ ﹸﻣ ﹺﴫ ﹰﺍ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﻘﻤ ﹸﺔ
ﺕﻧ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶـﻜﱪ ﹰﺍ ﹸﻣﺘ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱢﻟﻴ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻬﻨﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻔﺘ ﹸﹶﺢ ﱡ ﹶ ﹼ
ﲑ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺰﺍﻝ ﺻﺎﺣ ﹸﺒﻬﺎ ﰲ ﹶﻧﻜﹶﺪ ﰲ ﹶﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺼ ﹶ ﻘﻤ ﹸﺘ ﹸﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻄﹺﻴ ﹸﻘﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹲ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﺍﳉﺒ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺎﺭ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶ ﹼ
ﻣﺮ ﹶﺷ ﹺﺪﻳﺪ . ﺍﳌﺴﺄ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻜﺪﹲ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻂ ،ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺴﺄ ﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﻴﺖ ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻗﴫ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﺑﹺﺂﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻮ ﹺﻡ.. ﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﹶﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻈﺘﹸﻪ ﻧﹶﻮﻣ ﹰﺎ ، ﹺ
ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻈﺔ ..ﹶ
ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺿ ﱠﻴ ﹶﻊ ﹶ ﺛﻤﺮﺓ ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻡ
ﻐﺎﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ﹺﻩ ﹺﰲ
ﲔ ،ﺍﻻﺷﺘﹺ ﹸ ﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﹺﻤ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ ﻳ ﹺﺼﲑ ﻧﹶﻮﻣﻪ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱠﻮﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻠﺒﹺﻲ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺃﴐﺍﺭ ﻛﹶﺜﲑ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ
ﹲ ﱡ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﹺﻤﲔ ،ﹺﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﻧﺎﺋﻢ ،ﺍﻟﻨﱠﻮﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻤ ﹲﻴﻖ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ
ﹸ
ﹺ ﺍﳊ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﻧﹶﻮﻡ ،ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﺃﺩﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺍ ﹺ
ﳊﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺳﻨﹶ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ،ﹸﻗﻢ ﻳﺎ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹲ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺑﺔ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹴﺪ ﹺ
ﻧﺎﺋ ﹴﻢ . ﹺ ﺍﳌﺴﻠ ﹺﻤﲔ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻌ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺣ ﹶﻴ ﺎﺭ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹺ ﹸﻳ ﹶﺸ ﱠﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺴ ﱡﻠ ﹸﻂ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹼﻔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
) ( ٢٩٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﺐ ..ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐﻔﻠ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻄ ﹺﺎﺋ ﹶﺮ ﻻ ﹸﻳﺼﺎ ﹸﺩ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋ ﹺ ﹶﻣﺼﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ
ﻭﺍﻹ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻗﺖ ﹶﻏﻔ ﹶﻠﺘﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺﺫ ﹺ
ﺩﺭﺍﻙ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﻋﻲ ﹺ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺎﺋ ﹲﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻬ ﹺﻢ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻗﻠ ﹸﺒ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ . ﹼﺎﺱ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹺﺫ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻗﺖ ﹶﻏﻔ ﹶﻠﺘﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﻋﹶﺪﹸ ﱠﻭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺧﻨ ﹲﺪﻭﻩ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻳﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﻩ ﹶﻋ ﱡ
ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﴎ ﹶﻙ ﹺﻣ ﹶﺜﻞ ﹶﻋﻼﻧﹺ ﹶﻴﺘﹺ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺧﻮﺍﻃﹺ ﹸﺮ ﹶﻙ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﺭ ﱢﰊ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﻇﺎﻫ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻙ ﻣ ﹶﺜﻞ ﺑﺎﻃﻨ ﹶﻚ ،ﹶﻭ ﱠ
ﱠﻔﺎﻫ ﹺﺔ ،ﹸﻫﻮ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺏ
ﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶ ﺨ ﹺ ﹶﺮﺽ ﺑﹺ ﹺﹶﻴﻒ ﹸﲣﺎﻃﹺ ﹸﺒ ﹸﻪ ،ﻻ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻄﺎﺏ ﹶﺑﻴﻨ ﹶﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺑﻴﻨﹶ ﹸﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ ﻛ ﹶ
ﺧ ﹲ
ﹺ
ﺣﺎﻣ ﹸﻠ ﹶﻚ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺮﺵ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﹺﻴ ﹺﻢ ،ﻭ ﹺ ﲈﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺭﺑﺎﺏ ،ﻭﺟﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﺭﺿ ﹶﻚ، ﹶ ﹶ ﺭﺽ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﱡﺏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺ ﹶ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹼ ﹸ ﱠ
ﻛﻞ ﺧﺎﻃﹺ ﹴﺮ
ﻄﺎﺏ ﺗﹶﻌﻈﹺﻴ ﹴﻢ ،ﱡ ﹺ ﹺ ﻄﺎﺏ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺩ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺏ ،ﺧﺎﻃﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺧ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﲈﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹶﻓﻮ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻚ ،ﺧﺎﻃﺒ ﹸﻪ ﺧ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺣﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﱠ
ﻄﺎﺏ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹸﻣ ﱠﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹲﻊ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹺﻣ ﹸﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﻼ ﹺﻡ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﺗﹸﻜ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻢ ﺑﹺﻪ ﹶﺑﻨﹺﻲ ﺁ ﹶﺩﻡ. ﹺ
ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺧ ﹲ
) ( ٢٩٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻨﹼﺎ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹶﻄﻬﺮ ﹶﻋﻦ ﻭﺳﺦﹺ ﹶﺫﻧﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ..ﻣﺪﱠ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺣ ﹸﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻠﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺮ ﱢﺑﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﺃﻛ ﹺﹾﺮﻡ ﹺ
ﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﷲ
) ( ٢٩٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻋﻮﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹴ ﺐ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹸﻳﻜﺜﹺ ﹸﺮ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻏ ﹸﲑ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺩ ﹶ ﺩﺍ ﹴﻉ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﺴﺘﹶﻠ ﱡﺬ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱡ ﻋﺎﺀ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻳﺮ ﹶﻏ ﹸ
)´ ] (» º ¹ ¸ ¶ μﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ.[٧٧:
ﹶﴬ ﹴﻉ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻱ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹴﺔ؟ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ، ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﹶﺃ ﱡﻱ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ﹶﻣ ﱠﺮﺕ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﹸﺩﻭﻥ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺜﺮﺓ ﹸﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﱡ
ﻮﺍﺋﺪﹶ ﹶﻟﻴﺎﻟﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻟﻴﺎﻟﹺﻴﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻳ ﹺﺎﻣ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻳ ﹺﺎﻣﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺳﺎﻋﺎﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺳﺎﻋﺎﺗﹺﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱡﺟﻬﺎﺗﹺ ﹺﻪ
ﹶﺃ ﹺﻋﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠﻬﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﹸ ﱠ
ﺍﲪﹺﲔ . ﹶﻜﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﹺﺮﲪﺘﹺﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹼ ﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻋﻮﺍﺗﹺﻨﺎ ،ﹶﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ﹶ ﹶﻋﲆ ﺗﹶﻮﺟﻬﺎﺗﹺﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺩ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﱡ
ﺸﺎﺭ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻣ ﹺ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻑ ﳚ ﹸ ﺍﳌ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱢﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﹶﺒﺬ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﹺﻨﺎ ﴐﻭﺭﺓ ﲢ ﹼﻘﻖ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﹶﻭﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﺒﻴ ﹶﻌﺔ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﻧﹶﺒﺪﹶ ﹸﺃ ﹶﻧ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱠﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻧﹶﺒﺬ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻴﺴﲑ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ ﻭﺯ ﹸﻥ ﹺﳑﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹸﺜﺮ . ﻬﻮ ﹶﺃﺛ ﹶﻘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ
ﺑﺎﻟﺪﹼ ﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳌﹺﺌﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ
ﺧﺬ ﻧﹺﺴﺒ ﹴﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﻜﺮﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻜﻞ ﻣ ﹶﺘﻌ ﱢﻠ ﹴﻖ ﹺﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳚﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹺﰲ ﻓﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴﻨ ﹶﺒﻐﻲ ﻟ ﱢ ﹸ ﹶ
ﻴﺖ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ،ﹸﺧ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﺮﺍﺿ ﹶ ﺄﺧ ﹸﺬﻩ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﳎ ﹺ
ﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ ﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱢ
ﹶﻔﺴ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹶﻣﻘﺎ ﹴﻡ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﻵﻥ . ﺩﺭﻱ ﻧ ﹸ ﹶﻔﺴ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹶ
ﹾﺖ ﹶﳍﻢ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺳﻮ ﹶﻟﻪ) ، (٢ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﹶﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻧ ﹺﹸﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﻧﹺﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﻚ ؟« ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺗ ﹶﹶﺮﻛ ﹸ ﹶﺮﻛﺖ ﻷﹶﻫﻠﹺ ﹶ »ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶ
ﺪﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹺﻟﻴﻚ ،ﹸﺍ ﹸﺗﺮ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻪ ﹺﻋﲆ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹶﺌ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱢ
ﹺ
) ( ٢٩٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺍﳌﺤ ﱢﻞ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹺ
ﻋﻮﺓ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻠﺪﻙ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﰲ ﻣﻨﻄ ﹶﻘﺘﻚ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﻨﺐ ﹺﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﹸﺴﲑﻩ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺷ ﹸﺆ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱢﹶ ﹶﺟ ﹴ
ﻟﻚ ﺍﷲ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ . ﻓﹺﻴﻪ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﺭ ﹸﻙ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﺫﺍﻛﺮ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹸﻫﻮ ﻓﹺﻴﻪ ، ﻛﺮ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹺﻤﺪﱠ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺑﹺﻪ ﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﹴ ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﺄﻥ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱢ ﹶﺷ ﹸ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﷲ
ﹼﺎﺱ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﺪﱡ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﻼﺡ ﹶﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﻹ ﺐ ﹶﺃﺳﻨﹶﻰ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﺪﱡ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻻﺭﺗﻘﺎ ﹸﺀ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻣﺮﺍﺗ ﹶ
ﻬﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﺪﱡ ﹺ
ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﹸﻣ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺤ ﹸﻘ ﹺ
ﻮﻕ ﻸﺭﺣﺎ ﹺﻡ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻤﺪﱡ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹸ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺻ ﹶﻠ ﹺﺔ ﻟﹺ ﹶ ﻫﻞﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﱠ ﹶ
ﹺﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﹾ ﹶﻄ ﹺﻠ ﹸﻖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣﻨﺎﻓﹺ ﹺﻊ ﺍﳌﺠﺘ ﹶﹶﻤﻊ .
ﹺ ﹺ ﻛﺮ ..ﺗﹶﺼ ﹸﻠﺢ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻴﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﹸﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﺗﹶﺴﺘﹶﻘ ﹸ
ﻴﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﺘﻨ ﱠﹶﻮ ﹸﺭ ﹸ ﺪﺭ ﱡ
ﺒﺪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﺑ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹺﻍ ﺐ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻘﴫ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﻮﺍﺋ ﹺ ﺷﺎﲠﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻨﺰﺍﺡ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹸﺭ ﱠﺑﲈ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺒ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﺑ ﹸﻠﻮ ﹺﻍ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜ ﹶﻤﺮﺓ .
) ( ٢٩٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﴩ ﹺﲏ ﹺﰲ ﺯ ﹾﹸﻣ ﹶﺮ ﹺﺓ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
»ﺍﻟﻠﻬ ﱠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺣﻴﹺﻨﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺴﻜﻴﻨ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻣﺘﹾﻨﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺴﻜﻴﻨ ﹰﺎ ﹾ
ﻭﺍﺣ ﹸ ﹾ ﹸ ﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ :
ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴﺎﻛﹺﲔ«).(١
ﺐ ﹺﻣ ﹶﻦ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹾﻡ ﹶﻭﻻ ﺑﺎ ﹶﳌﺪﹾ ﹺﺡ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻔ ﹶﺮ ﹾﺡ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺗ ﹾﺘ ﹶﻌ ﹾ
ﹶﻓـﺈﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹾﺒـﺪﹶ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺰ ﹸﻫـﻮ ﹶﺑﺮ ﱢﺑـ ﹾﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﱪ ﱠﻳـ ﹾﻪ ﻮﻥ ﹶﳎﹾﻨﹸﻮﻥ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻳﺎ ﺍ ﹾﺑ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹾﻪ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺸ ﹸﺠ ﹾ
)(٢
ﻳﺚ ﹺ
ﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱰ ﹺﻣ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺣ ﹺﺪ ﹺ ﰊ ﺳ ﹺﻌ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻋﺎﺋ ﹶﺸ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ : ﹶ ﱠ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﱠﺤ ﹶﺤ ﹸﻪ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ ) (١ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺧﺮ ﹶﺟ ﹸﻪ ﺍﺑ ﹸﻦ ﹶ
ﻏ ﹺﹶﺮﻳﺐ .
ﻭﴅ ﲠﹺﺎ ﹸﻋ ﹸﺒﻮﺩ ﰊ ﹶﺑ ﹴ ﹶﲇ ﹺ ﲪﻦ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹺ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟﹺﻠﺤﺒﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴﻜﺮﺍﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻜﺮ ﱠ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﻴﺦ ﻋ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺﺑﻦ ﱠ ﻴﺐ ﻋﹶﺒﺪ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ )(٢
ﺍﺳﺠﻊ ﺑﹺﻨﹺ ﱠﻴﺔ . ﹺ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺﻘﻴﻪ ﹺ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻳﺴ ﹶﻠﻢ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ :ﹶﺃﻻ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻘﻴﻪ ﻳﺎ ﹸﻋ ﹸﺒﻮﺩ ﹶ
) ( ٢٩٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻮ ﹺ ﺍﻵﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌ ﹶﻜﺪﱢ ﹺﹺ ﻷﳖﺎ ﺳﺎﳌﹺ ﹲﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺷﺎﺕ ﹶ ﱢ ﺭﺍﺕ ﻠﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ﱠﹸﺃﺿﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺖ ﻟ ﱠ ﻣﺘﺤﺪﺛ ﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ
ﻭﺍﻷﻗﺬﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻧﺎﻳﺎ ،ﹺﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺳﲈﺋﻪ ﹺ ﺼﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺳﺎﺥﹺ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﹶ ﱢﻐ ﹺ ﻣﻌــﻨﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
ﱠ ﹸ ﹸ ﱠ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﺗﻌﺎﱃÓ) :
ﹶ
ﺤﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﱢﻱ ﹶﻣﻮﺿ ﹴﻊ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻴ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹸﻡ ﹶﲢ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹸﺃﻃﻠ ﹶﻖ ﱠ
ﺗﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﱠ
ÖÕÔ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻳﲈﻥ ،ﹶﻓﻜ ﹶ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﻋﺎﺀ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ ﻻﺋ ﹲﻖ ] (× Ö Õ Ô Ó) ،ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ،[٢٥:ﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ ﺑﹺﺎﻟﺪﱡ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ×(
ﺍﺩﺧ ﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﻨﱠﺔ ؟
ﻮﻝ :ﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻟﻮﺍ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ؟ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﻋﺎﺀ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹺ
ﺩﺍﺭ ﱠ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ..ﺩﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹺﻞ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟﺢ ،ﹶﺩ ﹶ ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ ،ﹶﺩ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ ﱠ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺ ﹺ ﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﹸﺩ ﹸﺧ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻹﻧﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﹶﺸ ﹶﻴ ﹺﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﹾﻱ :ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ،
ﺩﺍﺭ ﱠ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶ
ﺩﺍﺭ ﱠ
ﲔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮﺓ ~ } |) :ﮯ ¡ ( ﺍﳌﺨﺬﻭﻟﹺ ﹶ
ﹸ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﹺﰲﻛﹶﲈ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ :ﺍﺗﺮ ﹺﻙ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺮﺍﺋ ﹶﺾ ، ﺍﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﹼﺎﺭ ! ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟ ﹶ ﹸ
ﹶﻌﺎﻝ ..ﹸﻷﺣﺪ :ﺗ ﹶ ]ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ،[٤١:ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﻥ ﹶ
ﻋﻮ ﹲﺓ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺭ . ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹺﻞ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺤ ﱠﺮﻣﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﻩ ﹶﺩ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻌﺾ ﺍﳊﹶ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ،ﹺ
ﻴﺎﻥ ﹶﺑ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺑ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﹺﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜ ﹸ
ﹸﻔﺮ ﺩﺍﺭ ﱠﺍﻟﺼﺎﻟ ﹸﺢ ﹸ ﻳﲈﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹼ ﻓﺎﻹ ﹸ
ﹺ ﻑﻣ ﹺ ﺛﻢ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﺗ ﹺ ﻗﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴ ﹸ ﹺ
ﱢﺼﺎﻻﺕ ﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹶ ﺳﺒﺎﲠﺎ ،ﱠ ﻷﳖﺎ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺌﺎﺕ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹸﹼﺎﺭ ؛ ﱠ ﱠ ﱢ
ﳉﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﺭ .
ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻌـﺒﹺ ﹺﲑ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﺘ ﹸﺢ ﹶﻟﻚ ﹸ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
) ( ٢٩٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﻌﺎﺸﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن ﺴﺎﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻲ ﻘﻮاﻋﺪ اﻠﺳﻴﺮ إﻠﻰ ﷲ وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ وﻜﻼم ﻓﻲ اﻠﺤﻗﺎﺋـﻖ واﻠﺬوق
ﺍﻵﺧ ﹶﺮﺓ( ،ﹶﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺣﺪﱢ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﻮﻕ ﹶﺫﻟﹺﻚ) :ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ
ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﺒﺪﹲ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﱂ ﻳﺸﺘﹶﻖ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺟﻨ ﹺﱠﺔ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
)ﻭﻧﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ( ﺇﹺ ﱠﳖﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻔﻲ ﹺ
ﹶﺤﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﱠﻠﻴﻞ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺍﳉـﻨﱠﺔ ﹺ)ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧ ﹶﺮﺓ( ﹶﻋﲆ ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻓﺎﳉﻨﱠ ﹸﺔ ﹺﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺﱠﻌﻴﻢ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﱂ ﹶ ﹶﻳﻜﹸﻦ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻊ
ﺐ() ، (١ﺇﹺ ﹾﻥ ﹶ
ﻴﺶ ﹶﻃـ ﱢﻴ ﹴ
ﹶﻋ ﹴ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﺑﻘﻲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ] (Ý Ü Û Ú Ù Ø × Ö Õ Ô Ó) ،ﻳﻮﻧﺲ[٢٥:
ﹺ ﹺ
) ( ٢٩٩
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻱ ﻋﴩ
وﺣﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﺷﻮق اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺤﺎدي ﻋﺷﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن راﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻟﺳــﺎن اﻠﺤــﺎل واﻠﺬوق ﻓﻲ ﺣــﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻠﻟﺤ ــﺒﻴﺐ
ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺤ ﹼﺒﺔ ﻴﺐ ﺍﷲ ﲔ ،ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻗ ﱠـﺮﺕ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹸﻴﻨ ﹸﹸﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺣﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﻴﺶ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺﺤ ﱢﺒ ﹶ
ﻴﺶ ..ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹸ ﻻ ﹶﻋ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻭﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺤ ﹼﺒﲔ
ﻗﺎﺋ ﹸﻠﻬﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹼـﲈ ﺗ ﹸﹸﻮ ﱢﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺒﹺ ﱡﻲ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺﻪ
ﻮﻝ ﹺﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﺟ ﹺ
ـﺰﻋ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﴫﻱ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻧﹶﺒﹺـ ﱢﻴ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣـﺪﺍ() .. (١ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄﻛ ﹶ ـﻢ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹺﻢ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ) :ﺍﻟ ﱠﻠ ﹸﻬ ﱠ
ﻧﻮﺍﺭ ﹺﻩ.
ﻔﺎﺭ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹸﻣ ﹶ
) ( ٣٠٣
وﺣﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﺷﻮق اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺤﺎدي ﻋﺷﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن راﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻟﺳــﺎن اﻠﺤــﺎل واﻠﺬوق ﻓﻲ ﺣــﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻠﻟﺤ ــﺒﻴﺐ
ﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺳﻨﱠﺘﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺳﻨﱠﻬﺎ ﻟﹺـﻤﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﺗﹶـﺮﻛﹶﻨﺎ ﻋﲆ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺤﺠ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺒ ﹺ
ﻴﻀﺎﺀ ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻳﻎ ﹶﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﻻ ﻫﺎﻟﹺﻚ . ﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻛﻨ ﹺ
ﹶﻬﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺰ ﹸ
ﻮﻕ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠﻨﺎ ﻭﺍﷲ ﹶﻟﻨﹶﺮﺛﻰ ﻣﻦ ﹶﲤﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻟﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹺ
ﺘﺎﻥ ..ﻻ ﹶﺷ ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻊ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻮﻕ ﻟﹺ ﹺﹼ
ﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ، ﹺ ﹺ ﻳﲈﻥ :ﻛ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻴﻒ ﻫ ﹶﻲ ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻩ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﹶﻋﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹸ
ﺍﻹ ﹺﻌﺎﲏ ﹺﹶﺪﺭﻱ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻧ ﻻ ﻭ
ﹶ ، ﺍﷲ ﻘﺎﺀ ﺭﺳ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻟﻠﺤﺒﻴﺐ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻌﺎﲏ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﺎﺱ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﻮﺣﻴﺪ . ﺍﻹﻳﲈﻥ ﻫ ﹶﻲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹸ ﻓﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻣ ﹶ
ﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻤ ﹶﺠ ﱠـﺮ ﹺﺩ ﹶﺃﻥﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻡ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺧ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ) ﻻ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﷲ ( ﹶﻋﻦ ﺳﻴ ﹺﺪﻧﺎ ﹸﳏﹶﻤ ﹺﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﱠ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﺭ ﹸﻩ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﲠﻢ ﹶﺷﻮﻗ ﹰﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻤ ﹶﺠ ﱠـﺮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻊ ﻧ ﹸﻧﺎ ﹸﻟﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﺪﱡ ﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﺪ ﹶ ﹸﳞﻢ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻳﺪﻩ ..ﺍﻣﺘﹶﻸﺕ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹸ ﹸ
ﻮﲥﻢﺐ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﺑـ ﹸﻴ ﹺ ﺍﻟﴩﻳ ﹶﻔـﺘ ﹺ
ﹶﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣ ﱠ ﺍﻟﱰ ﹶﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﲢ ﹶﺖ ﹺﺭﺟ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﱠ ﹺ ﻮﲠﻢ ،ﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺻﺎﺭ ﹺ
ﺕ ﱡ ﹶ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻭﻻﺩ ﹺﻫﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﻃﺎﳖﻢ . ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺟﻬ ﹺﻪ ﹶﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﻭﺁﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻜ ﱞﹸﻞ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﻋﻦ ﳏ ﹼﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺒﻲ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ..ﹺﻫ ﹶﻲ ﹺﻋﺪﱠ ﹸﺗﻜﹸﻢ ﻟﹺ ﹸﺮﺅ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﹼﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴬ ﺑ ﹶﻘﻠﺒﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺚ ﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﹶﺫﻭﻗ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺚ ﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺚ ﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻌ ﱡﻠﻘ ﹰﺎ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﳛ ﹸ ﹸ
) ( ٣٠٤
وﺣﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﺷﻮق اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺤﺎدي ﻋﺷﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن راﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻟﺳــﺎن اﻠﺤــﺎل واﻠﺬوق ﻓﻲ ﺣــﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻠﻟﺤ ــﺒﻴﺐ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﻋ ﹺﲇ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤ ﹴﺪ ﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﺒﴚ (١): ـﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﺑﻴﻨﹶﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹺﻋ ﹸ
ﻴﺶ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶ ﹶﲢﻴﻰ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﹸ
ﹶ ﹸﹶﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹼ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻴـﻊ ﹶﺯ ﹺﹺ ﺎﻟﺬ ﹺ ﹺ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﳊ ﹺ ﻴـﺶ ﹺﰲ ﹺﺫ ﹺ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹺﻋ ﹸ
)(١
ﻣﺎﲏ ﻛـﺮ ﹸﻣﻨ ﹶﺒﺴـﻄ ﹰﺎ ﹶﲨ ﹶ ﺒﻴـﺐ ﹸﻣﻨﹶ ﱠﻌـﲈ ﻛـﺮ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳚﻲ ﹸﺀ ﹺﻣﺜ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻪ ﻮﺍﺋ ﹺﺪ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻛﻞ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﹺ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﳚﻲ ﹸﺀ ﹺﻣﺜ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﺟ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﺴﺎﻁ ﻣﺎ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻧﺒﹺ ﹸ
ﹸﻮﻙ ،ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﻮﻥ ﹶﺃﻣﻼﻛﹶﻬﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻨ ﹺ ﳚﻲ ﹸﺀ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹶﻀ ﹸﻌ ﹶ ﹼﺎﺱ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﺼ ﹺ
ﻮﺭ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﺣ ﹸﻠ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹸ
ﺳﺎﻭﺕ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﹸﻩ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ . ﹺ
ﹶﻘﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ﺑﹺﲈ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹶ ﺍﻹ ﹸ
ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ..ﺍﺣﺘ ﹶ ـﻴﺐ ،ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺫﺍ ﹶﻗﻪ ﹺ ﺴﺎﻁ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺠ ﹲ
ﺍﻧﺒﹺ ﹲ
ﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ! ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﺳ ﹺﻌﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ . ﺮﺟ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹸﻫﻨﺎﻙ ،ﹸﺳ ﹶ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜ ﹺﹶﺔ ..ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻠﻖ ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺪ ﺴﻌﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﺇﹺﻥ ﺷﺎ ﹶﺀ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﳚ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹺﺪ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶﺃﺳﻌﺪﹶ ﻫﻢ ..ﺍﷲﹸ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ
ﻠﻖ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ..ﹺﺁﻣ ﹶ
ـﲔ . ﺍﳋﹶ ﹺ
) ( ٣٠٥
وﺣﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﺷﻮق اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺤﺎدي ﻋﺷﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن راﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻟﺳــﺎن اﻠﺤــﺎل واﻠﺬوق ﻓﻲ ﺣــﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻠﻟﺤ ــﺒﻴﺐ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺒﹺﻴﺐ ﻋ ﹺﲇ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤ ﹴﺪ ﺍﳊ ﹺ
ﺒـﴚ (١): ﹶ
ﹶ ﹸﹶﱠ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﻗﺴ ﹺ ﹶﻗـﺪﹾ ﺳـﺎﺩ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻭﻛ ﱠﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﹶﻧﺒﹺﻴـﺎﺀ ﹺﰲ ﹺ
ـﻤ ﹾﻪ ﻣـ ﹶﻦ ﺍﷲﹾ ﹺﱄ ﻗ ﹾﺴ ﹶ
ـﻤ ﹸﺘ ﹾﻪ ﹶﺧ ﹸﲑ ﺍﻟﻘ ﹶﺴ ﹾ
ـﻢ ﹾ ﹶ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﹶ ﹾﻡ ﹾ ﹶ ﹶﹾ ﹶ
ـﻢ
ـﲔ ﹶﺟ ﹾـﻤﻲ ﻳـﺎ ﹸ ﹺﳏ ﱢﺒ ﹾ
ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧـﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻗـﻊ ﹺﻣﻨﹾـﻪ ﹺﻗﺴ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹾ ـﻢ ﹺﻣﻨﱠـﻪ ﹺﻣـﻦ ﺍﷲﹾ ﻭﻫ ﹺ ﹺ
ـﺎﺏ ﺍ ﹾﳌﻨﹶـ ﹾﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱢ ﹶﻌ ﹾ ﹶ ﹼ ﹾ ﹶ
ﻋﲆ ﹺﺣﻜﻤ ﹾﺔﺣﻮ ﹾﲥﺎ ﹾﹺ
ﺍﳊﻜ ﹾﹶﻢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﴪ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻄ ﹺﻮﻱ ﹶ ـﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴـﺎﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻪ ﹶﻗـﺪﹾ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻤﻬـﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹶﺯ ﹾﻝ ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻠ ﹾ
)(١
ﱢﹾ ﹼ
ﻗﺴﺎﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺﻋﺪ ﹶﻋ ﹺ
ﺮﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺋﺪﹶ ﹶ ﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ! ﹶﻫﻨﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ﹶﳍﹸﻢ ،ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶ
ﺍﻟـﺤﻤﺪﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻭ ﱠﻓ ﹶ ﹸﺳ ﹶ
ﹺﺳ ﹺ
ﻬﺎﻣ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ .
ﹺﰲ ﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺔ ﺍﳌﹺ ﹺ
ﻒ ﹺﺟ ﹺ
ـﱪ ﹸﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻊ ﻧﹶﺒﹺ ﱡﻴﻨﺎ ..ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹶﴬ ؟! ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻳ ﹺ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ
ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻌﺮ ﹸ ﹶـﺨ ﱠﻠ ﹶ
ﻌﺮﺍﺝ ؟! ﹼﳌﺎ ﺗ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﺒﻴﺐ
ﳚـﻴﺐ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹲ ﹺﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ..ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﻠﻚ ﺍﳊ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺣ ﹶﴬ ﹸﺕ ، ﴬﺓ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑﻪ ؟! ﹸ ﹺ ﹸ ﻧﺎﺯ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ ﰲ ﺗ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹸ
ﻳﺖ ! ﺎﲏ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹼﺑ ﹼ
ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ﹼ
ﹺ ﺍ ﹼﻟﺬﻱ ﺧ ﹼﺒﺄﻩ ﹼ
ﺍﳊﻖ
»ﺧ ﱠﺼ ﹶﺼ ﹾﺖ ﹺﲠﺎ ﺍﳊﹶ ﹶ
ﴬ ﹸﺓ ﺭﺽ ،ﹶ ـﻤـﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ
ﻫﻞ ﱠ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹺﺳ ﱞـﺮ ﹶﻣﻜـﺘﹸﻮ ﹲﻡ ..ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻪ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﻇﹺﺮﺓ * ﻭﺍﻷﹸ ﹸﺫ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺﺎﻣﻌﺔ * ﹶﻓﻼ ﻳﻄﻤﻊ ﹺ
ﻃﺎﻣ ﹲﻊ ﺑﹺﺎﻻ ﱢﻃﻼ ﹺﻉ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳ ﹶﻌ ﹸﺔ * ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﹼ ﹶ ﹶ
ﴬ ﹲﺓ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻠﺖ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﹼﺎﻇﹺ ﹺﺮﻳﻦ * ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻹﺣﺎ ﹶﻃﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹸﺸ ﹸﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﹸﻮﺭﻫﺎ * ﹶﻓﺈ ﱠﳖﺎ ﹶﺣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹸﻮﺭﻫﺎ * ﹺ ﹶﻣﺴﺘ ﹺ
) ( ٣٠٦
وﺣﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﺷﻮق اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺤﺎدي ﻋﺷﺮ :ﻤﻌﺎن راﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﻟﺳــﺎن اﻠﺤــﺎل واﻠﺬوق ﻓﻲ ﺣــﻗﻴﻗﺔ اﻠﻣﺤﺒـﺔ ﻠﻟﺤ ــﺒﻴﺐ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂﹺ ،ﻣﺎ ﹸﻫﻢ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶ ﻭﻥ ﹶﺃﺣﺒﺎ ﹶﺑ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﻧ ﹺﹶﻌﻴ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺧ ﹴﲑ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶـﺮ ﹶﺗ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﴪ ﹺ ﹺ ﻮﻥ ﺳﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻳ ﹺ
ﻭﺭ ، ﻛﻤ ﹺﻞ ﱡ ﹸ ـﲑ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺸﺎﻫﺪﹶ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺒﹺ ﹶ
ﺸﺎﻫﺪﹸ ﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸﻣ ﹶﱰ ﱢﻗـ ﹸﺒ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹺﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺟﺎﻟﹺ ﹸﺴ ﹶ
ﲡﻲ ﹸﺀ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﺘﺢ ﺟﻞ ﺣﻔﻆ ﹶﴍﻋﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧـﻴﺎ ،ﹸﻣﻨﺘﹶﻈ ﹸﺮ ﹶ ﹼ
ﳏ ﱠﻤﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹺﺣﺰ ﹶﺑﻪ(). (١ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻬﻢ) :ﻏﹶﺪ ﹰﺍ ﻧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘﻰ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺﺣ ﱠﺒﺔ ..ﹸ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﹺ ﻨﺪ ﹺﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹺﻋ ﹺ
ﹺ
) ( ٣٠٧
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﲏ ﻋﴩ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻓﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة
) ( ٣١١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻓﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻧ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺏ). (١ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﴆ ﱡ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﺣﻜ ﹺﻢ ﹸﳎﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﺴ ﹺﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﻫﻞ ﺣﻜﻢ ﳎﺎﻟﺴﺔ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﴆ
ﹺ ﻂ ﹶﺃﺣﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﴆ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﻳﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ
ﺍﳌﴫ ﹶ
ﱢ ﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﻱ :ﹶﻳﻨ ﹶﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﻗ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻻ ﹸﳜﺎﻟ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ
) ( ٣١٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻓﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة
ﲑ ﹶﻗ ﹴ
ﺼﺪ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶ ﹶ
ﲨ ﹶﻌﺘ ﹸﻪ ﲠﻢ ..ﺇﹺﻻ ﺇﹺﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻣﺼﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹺﹶﻤﻊ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﳚﺘ ﹶﹸﳚﺎﻟ ﹶﺴ ﹸﻬ ﹾﻢ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶ ﹾ
ﹶﺤﻮﻫﺎ. ﹺ
ﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺ ﻣﺎﻛ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﻛﺎﻷﹶ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹺ ﲈﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﺎ ﱠﻣ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶ
ﹲ ﻭﺇﹺﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﺟﺘﹺ
ﹶ ﹼ ﹸ
ﺻﻒ ..ﹸﺗ ﹶﻘﴘ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻭﺗ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻒ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﺰ ﹶﻡ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹸﻀﻌ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻷﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹶ
ﲔ ﻜﻤ ﹴﺔ ﹶﺑ ﹶ ﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﺟﻌ ﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﷲﹸ ﺗ ﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺﺤ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻮﺍﺳ ﹶﻄﺔﹺ ﺍﻟﴪ ﹺ
ﱢ
ﻌﺼﻴ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﹶـﺠ ﱡﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺍﻟ ﹼﻄﺎ ﹶﻋﺔ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹸ
ﻴﻚ ﹺﻣﻨ ﹸﻪ ﴎﺕ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﺍ ﺇﻻ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺟ ﱠﺮ ﹶﺏ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻓﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻼ ﹸﲢ ﱡ ﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﹶﺨﺎﻟﹺﻄﹺ ﹶ ﺍﳌﺘﹶﺤﺎ ﱢﺑ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﴪﺍ ﹶﻳﺔ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻥ ﹶﻗ ﱠﻠﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹸﺔ ..ﹶﻗ ﱠﻠﺖ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﴪﺍ ﹶﻳﺔ . ﴎﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹲﺔ ،ﺇﹺﻥ ﹶﻛ ﹸﺜ ﹶﺮﺕ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹶﺤ ﱠﺒ ﹸﺔ ..ﹶﻛ ﹸﺜ ﹶﺮﺕ ﱢ
ﻨﻚ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹲﺀ ﳌﺒ ﹸﻐ ﹴ
ﻮﺽ ﳛ ﱠﻞ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺑ ﹺﻌﻴﺪﹲ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﷲ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺼﺪﹸ ﹶﺭ ﹺﻣ ﹶﺍﺣﺬﺭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶ ﹺﺟﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ..ﹶ ﻸ ﹺﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻳ ﹶ ﻴﺲ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﻥ ﺗ ﹺﹸﴘ ﹶﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﱠﻦ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗﹶﺘـ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﻙ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﺍﷲ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻓﺎﻛﺮﻩ ﻓﹺﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹶﺫﻟﻚ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﴏﺍﺭ ﹸﻩ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﻣﻌﺼ ﹶﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﻮ ﱢﻟﻴﻪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﻣﺮﹺ ﺍﷲ ..ﹶ ﹸ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻇ ﹶﻬ ﹶﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺇﹺ
ﻛﹶﺮﺍﻫ ﹰﺔ ﹸﻛﱪ ،ﻭﻻ ﹶﲤﹺﻞ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄﻱ ﻭ ﹴ
ﺻﻒ ﹶ
ﺁﺧﺮ . ﱢ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ
ﺣﺎﺟ ﹶﺒ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﹺﻫﻢ ﻟﹺﻠ ﹶﺒﻮﺍﻃﹺ ﹺﻦ ..
ﺴﺎﻭ ﹶﺭ ﹸﺓ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﴆ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﻧ ﹺ ﻫﻞ ﱡ ﻓﺎﳌﺨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻄـ ﹸﺔ ﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﹶﺧﻮﺍﻃﹺﺮـﲔ ﻭ ﹶﻃﻮﺍﻓﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻘﻠﺒﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻭﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎﻧـ ﱢﻴ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﲔ ﻣ ﹶﻦ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﹶﺔ ﱡ
ﻠﻬ ﹺﻤ ﹶ ﹺ ﻮﻝ ﹺ
ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹺ ﹸﻭ ﹸﺻ ﹺ
ﻘﻠ ﹶﻚ ﻴﻢ ﻋﹶ ﹺ ﺍﻫ ﹸ ﻠﺐ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹸﺃ ﹺﻣ ﹶﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﺑﺮ ﹺ ﻋﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﺎﻃﻨﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺑﻴ ﹶﺘ ﹰﺎ ﻫﹸ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶ ﻹ ﹶﻣ ﹸﺎﻡ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﺪﱠ ﹸﺍﺩ :ﺍ ﹺ ﹶ ﻮﻝ ﺍ ﹺ) (١ﹶﻭ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻫ ﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﲔ ..ﹶﺃﻱ :ﺇﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻛﲈ ﹸﺃ ﹺﻣ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴﺪﹸ ﹶﻧﺎ ﻭﺣﺎﻧﹺ ﱢﻴ ﹶ ﻮﻟﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﹶ ﹶﻼﺋﹺ ﹶﻜ ﹺﺔ ﹶﻭ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺮ ﹶ ﲔ ﹶﺣ ﹶﻠﻄﺎﺋﹺ ﹺﻔ ﹶﻴﻞ ﹺﻋﻠ ﹺﻤ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻄ ﱢﻬ ﹶﺮﺍ ﹸﻩ ﻟﹺ ﱠ
ﺳﲈ ﹺﻋ ﹸ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹶ
ﺳﻊ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺗﻄ ﹺﻬ ﹺ
ﲑ ﻠﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﺬﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹺﻮ ﹺ ﻘﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹸ ﲔ ..ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻳﺆ ﹶﻣ ﹸﺮ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹸ ﻠﻄﺎﺋﹺ ﹺﻔ ﹶ
ﻴﺖ ﻟﹺ ﱠ
ﲑ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹺ ﺳﲈ ﹺﻋ ﹸ
ﻴﻞ ﺑﹺﺘﹶﻄ ﹺﻬ ﹺ ﻴﻢ ﹶﻭﺇﹺ ﹶ ﺇﹺ ﹶﺑﺮ ﹺ
ﺍﻫ ﹸ
) ( ٣١٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻓﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة
ﻜﺮ ﱠﻳ ﹴﺔ
ﻭﺭﺍﺕ ﻓﹺ ﹺ
ﹴ ﺒﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹸﻛﺪﹸ ﻭﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹼﺎﺱ ..ﻋ ﹶ ﹺ ﹸ ﹺ
ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟ ﹸﺰ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ
ﺪﺭﻙ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴ ﹶﺒﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﻮﻥ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ..ﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻤﺖ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺳﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻘﺔ ﹸﻳ ﹺ ﻭﻣﻦ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ
ﴫ ﹸﻩ ﺑﹺ ﹶﴚ ﹴﺀ ..ﹶﻓﺒﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻪ .. ﹴ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹸﻩ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻘ ﹶ ﹺ
ﻒ ﰲ ﹶﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﹶﺣ ﹶ ﹶ
ﹶﻳﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻌ ﹸﻪ .
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ..ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﲢ ﹺﺴ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﹺﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﺩ ﹺﻣ ﹸﻨﻬﻢ ،
ﻴﻚ ﹸﺳﺒﺤﺎ ﹶﻧ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶ ﹶﻳﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﹶﻜﱪ
ﻴﻚ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ :ﹶﻫﻞ ﹶﺗﺘ ﱠ ﹸﻴﻚ ﺑﹺﺎ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳ ﹶﻦ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺿ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻬﻢ ..ﹸﻳ ﹺﺮﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﻙ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸﲢ ﹺﺴ ﹶﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﱠﻦ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺒﺘ ﹺﹶﻠ ﹶ
ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﲢﺖ ؟ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻫﻞ ﹸﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱢﴫ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺣ ﱢﻖ ﹶﻣﻦ ﹸﻫﻢ ﹶﻓﻮﻕ ؟ ﹶﺃﻭ ﺗﹶﺴﺘ ﹺﹶﻘﻴﻢ ؟
) ( ٣١٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻧﻲ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻓﻗﻪ اﻠﺪﻋﻮة
) ( ٣١٥
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻋﴩ
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﻮﺏ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻖ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﹶﺳ ﹶﻴ ﹾﺠ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻞﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﺰ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺔ ﹺﰲ ﹸﻗ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﻫﻮ ﹸﺣ ﱡﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎ ﹶﺀ ﹶﻼ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﱢ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎ ﹸﺀ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺜ ﹰ
ﱢ
ﹺﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﹶﻪ ﹶﻫﺒﺎ ﹰﺀ ﹶﻣﻨـ ﹸﺜﻮﺭ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻳﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﹶﺒﺒﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﻳﻌ ﹸﺒﺪﹸ ﺍﷲﹶ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹾﻘ ﹺﺼﺪﹸ ﹸﻫﻢ ..ﹶﻟ ﹶﺴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻂ
ﻳﻘﺪ ﹸﺭﻭﻥ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻔﻮﺍ ﹶﻋﻨﻪ ﹸﴐﺍ ،ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﳚ ﹺﻠ ﹸﺒﻮﺍ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﻋﻴﻨﹺ ﹺﻬﻢ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﳖﻢ ﻣﻊ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻠ ﹺﻪ ﻻ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱠ ﹶ ﹸ
ﺌﺎﺕ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎ ﹸﺫ ﻨﺎﺕ ﺳﻴ ﹴ
ﺄﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺑﺪﹶ ﹶﻝ ﺍﳊﺴ ﹺ ﺐ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻳﺴ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻂ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻋ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻟﻪ ﻧﹶﻔﻌ ﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺴ ﹶﺒ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱢ ﹶﹶ ﲔ ﺭ ﱢﺑﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺑﹺﺎﷲ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻢ . ﹶ
ﺎﻋﺎﺕ ..ﹶﺃ ﹾﺧﻔﺎﻩ ،ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﻻ ﹶﻳﺘ ﹶﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻔﺎﺅﻩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹼﻄ ﹺ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤﻞ ﹶﻓﻜ ﱡﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﹶﺄﺗﱠﻰ ﺇﹺ ﹾﺧ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ ﻋﻮ ﹺﺓ ..ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳﻔ ﹶﻌ ﹸﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻳﻔ ﹶﻌﻠ ﹸﻪ ﹺ
ﺑﺎﺭﺯ ﹰﺍ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻜﺮ ﹸﻩ ﹶﲨ ﹶ
ﻴﻊ ﳊ ﱢﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱠﻌﻠﻴ ﹺﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﹶﳉﲈﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﺍ ﹶ ﺑﺎﺭﺯ ﹰﺍ ﻛﺎ ﹶ
) ( ٣١٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹼﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﺳ ﹾﻬ ﹲﻞ ،ﹶﻓﻜ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻦ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴﺪﹶ ﹾﺗ ﹸﻪ ﹶﻧ ﹾﻔ ﹸﺴ ﹶﻚ ..ﻓﺄﻛﺜﹺ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻋﺎ ﹶﺀ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻣﺪﹶ ﹾﺣ ﹸﻪ ﻭﺍ ﹾﺩ ﹸﻉ
ﻧﺖ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴﺪﺗﹶﻪ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ، ﻤﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﹺﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﺠﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻘﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﻳ ﹺﺰﻳﺪﹶ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱢﻌ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹸ ﱢﹶﹸ
ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﱡ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻧﻴﺎ،
ﻫﻮ ﹸﺣ ﱡ
ﺻﻞ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺱ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹲ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﱢﻴﺌ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻠﻬﺎ ﳍﺎ ﹶﺭ ﹲ
ﻔﺎﺕ ﱠ ﳊ ﹶﺴﺪﹸ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﱢ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹸ ﺐﺍ ﹶ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻳ ﹶ
ﺬﻫ ﹸ
ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﻭﻟﹺ ﹺﻌ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺻﻞ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﳊ ﹶﺴﻨﹶﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﹺ ﹶﻠﺔ ﳍﺎ ﹶﺭ ﹲ
ﺃﺱ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹲ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍ ﹶ ﻼﺟﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻭﻟ ﹸﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻭﺻﺤﺒﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ . ﹺ ﹺﹺ
ﺻﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﹶ ﹶﳏﹶـ ﱠﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ ﱢ
ﱠﺒﻲ ﱠ
) ( ٣٢٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﻓﺎﺷﻬﺪﹾ
ﹶ ﻴﺲ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﳾ ﹲﺀ ، ﻀﻞ ﷲ ﹶﻟ ﹶ )] ( Ñ Ð Ï Î Í Ìﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ،[٥٣:ﻓﺎﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸ
ﻓﻀ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃﻋﲈﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ..ﹶﻟ ﹶﻌ ﱠﺬ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻚ ، ﺍﳌﹺﻨﱠ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹺ ﹶﺮ ﱢﺑ ﹶﻚ ﺗ ﹶ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ،ﹶﻭﺗ ﹶﹶﺬﻛ ﹺﱠﺮ ﺍﳋﹶ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺮ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶ
ﺣﺎﺳ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﳚﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶ ﹺ ﻀﻠ ﹺﻪ ﺗ ﹶ
ﻓﻀ ﹺﻞ ﹶﺃﻋﲈﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ..ﹶﻟﻌ ﱠﺬﺑ ﹶﻚ ،ﻭ ﹶﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻔ ﹺ ﺁﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻙ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟﻮ ﹶ
ﻠﻴﻚ ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ..ﹸﻳﺜﻴ ﹸﺒ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺠﺐ . ﻒ ﹶﺣ ﹶﺴﻨﺎﺗﹺﻚ ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾ
ﹶﺨ ﹸﺮﺝ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻌ ﹺ ﻭﻳ ﹺ
ﻀﺎﻋ ﹸ ﹶﹸ
) ( ٣٢١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹺﺓ .
ﻣﺮ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ ) (١ﻓﹺ ﹸ
ﻌﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹴ
) ( ٣٢٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﺟﻬ ﹺﻪ ﺍﻷﹶ ﱠﻭ ﹺﻝ ..ﺍ ﹾﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻪ، ﻴﺶ ﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ،ﺇﹺﻥ ﹶﺑ ﹺﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﻥ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﻧ ﹺﹶﻌ ﹸ
ﺇﹺﺫ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹸ
ﺟﻬ ﹺﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜ ﹺﺎﲏ ..ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﹺﻪ ،ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹾﹶﺤ ﹸﻦ ﹺﻋﻨﺪﹶ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻧﻨﹾـ ﹸﻈ ﹸﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹺﻣﻦﹶﻭﺇﹺﻥ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﻭ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻗﺎﺋ ﹺﻤ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺﻮﺩﻧﺎ ،ﹺ
ـﲔ ﹶﻋﻨﻪ ﹺﰲ ﹸﺷﻬ ﹺ ﺧﺎﺭ ﹺﺟ ﹶ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹾﺟ ﹺﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜ ﹺﺎﲏ ﹶﻧﻜ ﹸ
ﻭﺝ
ﻴﺲ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸـﺮ ﹸ ﻮﺟﻮﺩﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠ ﹶ ـﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ . ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹾﹶﻮﻥ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹸﺧ ﹸـﺮ ﹶ
ﻭﺝ ﱡ ﹸ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ :ﹸﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﹸﺷﻬ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺛﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻣﻊ ﹺ ﻮﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻃﹺ ﹺﻦﺍﻟﺸﻬ ﹺ
ﺍﳌـﻜﻮﻥ ،
ﱢ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶﹾ ﹸ ﻭﺝ ﱡ ﹸ ﹸﺧ ﹸـﺮ ﹸ
ﻑ، ﻮﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻧﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ﹶﻀ ﹺﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﲢ ﹶﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﱠﴫ ﹺ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﹺﻘﻼﻻﹰ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃﻱ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ،ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺈﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﹸﺷﻬ ﹺ
ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ ﹸ ﱢ ﹾ ﹶ
ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺎ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﻥ، ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲﹸ ،ﹶﻓﺒﹺ ﹶﺬﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺗﻜ ﹸ ﻤﻠ ﹸﻚ ﹶﺷﻴﺌ ﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﹶﴫ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ..ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ ﹶ
ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﻻ ﻳ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ
ﻧﺖ ﹶﺃﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹾﹶﻮﻥ .
ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﹶـﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻭ ﹺ
ﺟﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﱠﻪ ﹸﻮﻥ ﹺ
ﺣﺎﴐ ﹰﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﻤﺪ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑ ﹺﻪ ،ﹶﻓـﺘﹶـﻜ ﹸ
ﹶﻮﻥ ﺑﹺﺤ ﹺ
ﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﹶﻓﺘﹶﻌ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻢ ﹶﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺗﹶﺴـﺒﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﳍﺎﺋ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺭ ﱢﺑﻚ.
ﻄﻌﻪ ﻭﺇﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺟﻪ ﹶﻗ ﹺ
ﹶﻮﻥ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻭ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﻦ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ ﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﻭﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﱠ ﻻ ﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠﻴﻪ ،ﹶﻭ ﹺﹶﺧ ﹸ
) ( ٣٢٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﹺﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺻ ﱠﺢ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺸ ﹶﻬﺪﹸ ﹶﻙ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹾﹶﻮ ﹺﻥ ..ﹶﻳ ﹺﺼ ﹸﲑ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹸ
ﺟﺎﺟﺔ ،ﹸﻳ ﹶﺮ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻭﺭﺍﺋﻪ ﹸ ﻛﺎﻟﺰ ﹶ
ﹶﻮﻥ ﱡ
ﺟﺎﺟﺔ ﺑﹺﻨﹶ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮ ﹺﻩ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳﻨﹾ ﹸﻈﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻣﺎ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺰ
ﻋﻦ ﱡ ﺟﺎﺟ ﹺﺔ ،ﹺ
ﺧﺎﺭ ﹲﺝ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺰ ﹶ ﻬﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﺣﻮﺍﱄ ﱡ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺪﹾ ﹶﺭﺓ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺟﺎﺟ ﹺﺔ ﺑﹺ ﹺﺠ ﹾﺴ ﹺﻤ ﹺﻪ . ﻫﻮ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻊ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺳ ﹶﻂ ﱡ
ﺍﻟﺰ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺭﺍ ﹶﺀﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﺎﺭﺓ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜ ﱠﻦ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈﺮﻱ ﹺ
ﺧﺎﺭ ﹸﺝ ﺩﺍﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹼﻈ ﹺ
ﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﹶﻋﻴﻨﹺﻲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻵﻥ ﻻﺑﹺ ﹲﺲ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹼﻈ ﹶﺎﺭ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸ ﹾ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶ
ﻫﻮ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳋﺎﺭ ﹺﺝ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﱠﺴﻨ ﹸﹶﺖ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈ ﹺﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹼﻈ ﹶﺎﺭﺓ ،ﹶﺑﻞ ﺇﹺ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱠ ﹼﻈﺎﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺯﺍ ﹶﺩﺗﹾﻨﻲ ﹶﻧ ﹶﻈـﺮ ﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻭ ﹶﺿﺢ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻣﺎ ﹶ
ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻴ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺩ ﱠﻟﺘﹾﻨﹺﻲ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﹶﺃﻛ ﹶﺜ ﹶﺮ ،ﹶﻓﻜ ﹶﹶﺬﻟﹺﻚ ﺍﻷﹶﻛ ﹸ
ﹾـﻮﺍﻥ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺰﻳﺪﹸ ﹶﻣ ﹾﻌ ﹺﺮﻓ ﹰﺔ ﺑﹺﺎ ﹸﳌﻜ ﱢﹶﻮ ﹺﻥ .
) ( ٣٢٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﺍﳋـﺸﻮﻉ ﰲ ـﺸﻮ ﹺﻉ ﹺﰲ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ). (١ ﺍﳋ ﹸ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﺄﻥ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ
ﹺ ﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻱ :ﺍﻹﻧ ﹸ
ﹾﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﹶ ﹾ
ﳚ ﹶﻤ ﹶﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺸﻮ ﹺﻉ ﻭﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﻀﻮ ﹺﻉ ﰲ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ،ﻭ ﹶﺗﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﲨ ﹶﻊ ﰲ ﹶﺻﻼﺗﹺﻪ ﹺﺳ ﹼﺖ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ : ﲔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹶ ﹶ ﺍﳋﺎﺷ ﹺﻌ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹶﺻﻼﺗﹸﻪ ﺻﻼ ﹶﺓ
ﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳍ ﹶ ﹾﻴ ﹶﺒ ﹺﺔ ..ﻭﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﹶﺧ ﹾﻮ ﹲ
ﻑ ﹶﻣﻨ ﹶﹾﺸ ﹸﺄ ﹸﻩ ﹺ ﺍﻹﺟ ﹸ
ﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻌﻈ ﹸ ﹸﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹾ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﹺـﻊ :ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹶ
ﹼ
ﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﺗ ﹶﹸﺮ ﱠﺩ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹾﻴﻚ ﹶﺻﻼﺗﹸﻚ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﹸﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹶﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹺﻣﻨﹾﻚ .
ﻴﻢ ،ﹶﲣ ﹸﹺ
ﺍﻟ ﱠﺘ ﹾﻌﻈ ﹸ
ﺍﳋﺎﺷ ﹺﻌ ﹶ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶ ﹶ
ﲨ ﹾﻌ ﹶﺖ ﹺ ﻧﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﱡﺖ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﺍﺟﺘ ﹶﹶﻤ ﹶﻌ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺻﻼﺗﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺄ ﹶ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﲏ ﹺ
ﹺ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﺸﻮ ﹺﻉ ﷲ ﹶﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺟﻼ ﹸﻟﻪ ﹶﻭﺗﹶﻌﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹾﺖ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹶﻤﺘﹸﻪ . ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ
) ( ٣٢٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
) ( ٣٢٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﺎﻟﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ
ﹶﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﻣﺪﺍ ﹸﺩ ﹺﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﹶ ﱢﻖ ﺗ ﹶﻴﺎﺝ ..ﹶﺣ ﹶﺼ ﹶﻞ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ ﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻗ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻤﺖ ﹶﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪﹶ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺳ ﹶﻂ ﹶﻫﺬﺍ ﱢ
ﺍﻹ ﹺ
ﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﻉ . ﺍﻟﺮ ﹾﺷ ﹺﺪ ﻓﹺﻴﲈ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺄﰐ ﹺ
ﻌﻮ ﱟﺝ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﳍﺎ ﹺﻡ ﱡ ﹺﰲ ﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﻘﻮﻳ ﹺﻢ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ﻛﺮ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﺟﺎ ﹶﺀ ﱢ
ﺎﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﳘﻬﺎ :ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﻮ ﱡﻟﻊ ﺑﹺ ﱢ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﺬﻛ ﹸﹾﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺛﺎﻟﺜ ﹰﺎ :ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑﹺ ﹸﻤ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﹶﴣ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹺﻢ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﱢ
) ( ٣٢٧
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﹺ
ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋ ﹺﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄـ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺒﺔ ﰲ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌﺾ
ﹺ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﻭﺭ ﹺ
ﻭﺩ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹺ
ﺾ ﹶ ﹾ ﹸﹸ ﻭﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺎﻳﹺﺦ ؟ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ
ﹾ
ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ
ﻮﺏ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻻ ﹾﻗﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﱠﺸ ﱡﺒ ﹺﻪ ﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻱ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﹺ ﹸ
ـﺦ ..ﹶﻓﺒﹺ ﹶﺘ ﹶﻌ ﱡﻠ ﹺﻖ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻠ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ ﹺ
ﺎﳌﺸﺎﻳ ﹺﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻮﻝ ﻼﺋ ﹺﻖ ﹸﻫ ﹶﻮ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﹾﻔﺎﺫ ﺍﻷﻣ ﹺﺮ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﹸﻮﺏ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺭﺑ ﹺﻪ ﺻ ﱠﲆ ﺍﷲﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﻠ ﹺﻴﻪ ﻭﺳ ﱠﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ﺍﳋ ﹺ
ﹸ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶﱢ ﹶ ﹸ ﹾ
ﻭﺇﻧ ﹺ
) ( ٣٢٨
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
) ( ٣٢٩
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
)(١ ﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﻼﻝ؟ ﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﲈﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻡ ﹸﺷ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹶ ﹶﺃ ﱡﳞﲈ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻓﻀﻞ ﹸﺷ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹸﺩ ﹶ ﺃﳞﲈ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ
ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﳉﲈﻝ ﺃﻡ
ﲈﻝ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻣ ﹲﻞ ، ﻼﻝ ﹺ
ﻛﺎﻣ ﹲﻞ ﻭﺍﳉﹶ ﹸ ﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﲈﻝ ،ﻓﺎﳉﹶ ﹸ ﻘﺎﻝ ﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻱ :ﹸﺷ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹸﺩ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹺ
ﹶﲈﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳉ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﺷﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﳉﻼﻝ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹶﲨﹺ ﹲﻴﻞ .
ﹺ ﹺ
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺟ ﹺﻠ ﹲﻴﻞ
ﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹺ
ﹺ ﻴﺴ ﹾﺖ ﹶﺟ ﹺﻠﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﱡﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹺﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﲈﺀ ﹶ ﻻ ﺇﹺﻟ ﹶﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﺍﷲ ..ﹶﺃ ﱡﻱ ﹶﺃﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﺳﲈﺀ ﹶﲨﺎﻟﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶ
ﻜﺎﻣﻞ ؟ ﺟﻼﻟﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻟﻴﺴ ﹾﺖ ﹶﲨﹺﻴ ﹶﻠﺔ ؟ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻱ ﹶﳾ ﹴﺀ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﹺ ﹺ
ﹶ ﹶ ﱡ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳉ ﹺ
ـﻼﻝ ــﻊ ﹾ ﹶ ـﲈﻝ ﹶﻣ ﹶﺍﳉ ﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹾﻤﺘ ﹺﹶﺰ ﹸﺝ ﹾ ﹶ ﺻﺎﻑ ﹺﻣﻨﱢﻲ
ﹸ ﲣﺘ ﹺﹶﻔﻲ ﺍﻷﹶ ﹾﻭ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻮﺭ ﹰﺍ ﹶ ﹾ
ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﺍﺕ ؟ ﹶﻴﻒ ﺗﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﹶﳏ ﱠﺒـ ﹸﺔ ﹼ
ﻛ ﹶ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ
ﳏﺒـﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ؟
ﻔﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ﻔﺎﺕ ،ﹶﻓﺈﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺒ ﹶﻖ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻣ ﹶﻌ ﹶﻚ ﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼ ﹺﺜﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺇ ﹾﻓ ﹺ ﻘﺎﻝ ﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻱ :ﹺﰲ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﱢ ﱢ ﹾ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﺕ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘﺘ ﹶﹶﺤ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻖ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺃﻥﺎﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﲢ ﱠﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﹺ ﹼﺍﺕ ،ﻭ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻠﺬ ﹺﻒ ..ﹸﻫ ﱢﻴـ ﹾﺌ ﹶﺖ ﻷﹶ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﹶﺸ ﹶﻬﺪﹶ ﻟﹺ ﹼ ﹺﻋﻨ ﹶ
ﹾﺪﻙ ﹶﻭ ﹾﺻ ﹲ
ﹶ
ﺍﺕ .ﺍﻟﺬ ﹺ
ﻨﺎﺀ ﹺﰲ ﹼ ﹶﺗ ﹾﻔﻨﹶﻰ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹴ
ﱠ
ﺻﺎﺩﺭ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺜﺎﻝ ﺑﹺ ﹶﻤ ﹾﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﹺ ﻴﻊ ﹶﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻓﻌﺎﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﱠﻴﺪﹶ ﹰﺓ ﺑﹺﺎﻻﻣﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﺜﺎﻝ ، ﹺ
ﹶﻓﺘﹶﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﹶﲨ ﹸ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹸ
) ( ٣٣٠
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﻝ ،ﹸﺛ ﱠﻢ ﺬﺍﺋ ﹺﺬ ﹺ
ﺜﺎﻝ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔﻨﹺﻴ ﹾﺖ ﺃ ﹾﻓﻌﺎ ﹸﻟﻚ ﻭﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ﹸﻟﻚ ،ﺛﻢ ﹶﺗﺒﺪ ﹸﺃ ﹶﻓﻨﺎﺀ ﹺﺻﻔﺎﺗﹺﻚ ،ﺑﹺ ﹶﺬﻭ ﹺﻕ ﹶﻟ ﹺ
ﹾ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﹺ ﹺ
ﹾ
ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹺﻨﺎﺀ ﹶﻋﻦ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ،ﺑﹺﺎﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹺ
ﺻﺎﻝ ﺑﹺﺎﳌﻮﺍﺻﻞ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺻ ﹾﻠ ﹶﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶ
ﻭﺻ ﹶﻠﺘ ﹶﹾﻚ ﹶﻌﺮﻑ ﹼ ﹶ ﺗﹶﺒﺪ ﹸﺃ ﺗ ﹸ
ﺫﺍﺕ ﹶﻗﺪ ﹶﻓﻨﹺﻴﺖ ﻓﹺﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹸﺛﻢ ﺑ ﹺﻘﻴﺖ ﹺﲠﺎ ،ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ (١):
ﱠ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹴ
ﹼ
ﹶ ﹾ ﹸ
ﺍﻱ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻭ ﹶﰱ ﻧ ﹺﹶﺼﻴﺒﹺـﻲ ﹶﻓﻴـﺎ ﹸﺑ ﹾ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺑ ﹶﻘـﻰ ﹺ
ﺑـﻪ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌــﺪﹶ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹺ
)(١
ـﴩ ﹶ ﱠـﻔـﺎﲏ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ (٤)(٣) (٢) :
ﺐ ﹶﺟ ﹺﺮ ﹺ
ﻳﺢ
)(٤ ﺮﺍﻫ ﹸﻢ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹺﺫﻱ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ﹴ
ﻣ ﹺ
ﹶ
)(٣
ﻴﺢ ـﺪ) (٢ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﹺ
ـﻔ ﹺ ﱠ
ﹶﺃ ﹺﺣﺒﺘﹶﻨﺎ ﺑﻨﹶﺠ ﹴ
ﹾ ﱠ
ـﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﹺﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟ ﹺ ﻭﻣ ﹺ ﹸــــﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺣ ﱠﺒــــﺔ ﹶﻗـ ﹾﻠﺒــﻲ
ـﻮﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﹾﺴـﺒﻲ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸــــﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻧﺘ ﹸ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻧﺘ ﹸ
ﻗﺎﻝ (٥):ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺟﻮﺩ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺼﺪﺭ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ ﺇﹺﱃ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺟﻮﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣ ﹾﺴﺒﻲ ،ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﻣ ﹶﻦ ﹸ
ﹸــﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻘــﲑ ﹰﺍ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻠ ﱢﺒــﻲ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺰ ﹾﻳﻤــ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻟﻜ ﹾ ﹸـﻢ ﹶﻭﻧ ﹺﹶﺰﻳـ ﹰ
ﻼ ﹺ
ﻓﺎﺭﺗ ﹸﹶﻀـﻮﲏ ﹶﻋ ﹾﺒـﺪ ﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻜ ﹾ ﹾ
ﹺ ـﻖ ﹺﺣ ﹶ
ـﲔ ﹶﻳﺪﹾ ﹸﻋـﻮ ﺇﹺ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻴﻜ ﹸ
ﹺ )(٥
ـﻖ ﹶﺧ ﹾ ﹸﲑ ﹸﻋ ﹾﺠـ ﹴﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻋ ﹾﺮﺏ ﺩﺍﻋ ﹸﻲ ﹾ ﹶ
ﺍﳊ ﱢ ﹸـﻢ ـﻮ ﹶﺓ ﹾ ﹶ
ﺍﳊ ﱢ ﹶﺩ ﹾﻋ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ :
ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘـــــــﺪﹾ ﹺ
ﺱ ﻣﻬﺮ ﹺ
ﺟـﺎﻥ ﹺﰲ ﹺ ﹾـــــﺲ ﺍﻷﹸﻧ
ﹾـــــﺲ ــــﺖ ﹸﺃﻧ
ﹸ ﺁﻧ ﹾﹶﺴ
ﹶﹾﹶ ﹶ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﻴﺖ ﰲ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﺹ ١١ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ
) (١ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺍﳌﺮﻋﻰ ﹶ
ﺍﳋ ﹺﺼ ﹺ
ﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺩﻱ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹺ ﻴﺐ ﹶﺃﻻ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺎ ﹺﺯﻟﹺﲔﹶ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﹶ
ﺍﻟﻜﺜﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹺﱄ .
ﹸ ﻫﻮ ﻌﺎﺭﺓ ﻋﹶﻦ ﹶﻣﻘﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔﺘ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹸﻮﺡ ﹶﻭ ﹶ ) (٢ﺍﻟﻨﱠﺠﺪﹸ :ﺍﺳﺘ ﹶ
ﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ
ﲈﺀ. ﻴﺖ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻄﻮ ﹸﻓ ﹶ ﺍﳌﻌﻤ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻌﻤ ﹺ ﹺ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﹶﺔ ﹶﺣ ﹶﻮﻥ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹺ ﻜﺎﻥ ﹺ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻛ ﹸﻔ ﹶ ﻴﺢ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹸ ) (٣ﹺ
ﱠ ﻮﺭ ﹶﺑ ﹲ ﻴﺖ ﹸ ﻮﺭ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ ﻮﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒﻴﺖ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺼﻔ ﹸ
ﱠ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﺍﺩ» ،ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﺹ. ١٧٠ ﹺ ﹺ ﹴ
ﻴﺖ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﻠﻊ ﹶﻗﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﺓ ﻟﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ ﹺ ) (٤ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺜﻼ ﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ ﹸ )(٥
ﻮﺩ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺣﺴﺒﹺﻲ ﺍﻟﻮ ﹸﺟ ﹺ ﺮﺍﺩﻱ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻣ ﹺ ﹶﻗﻠﺒﹺﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹺﺣ ﱠﺒ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﺘﹸﻢ
ﺮﰊﳘﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻏ ﱢﻤﻲ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹺ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺗ ﹶﻮ ﹼﱃ ﹶ ﱢ ﻃﺎﺏ ﹶﻋ ﹾﻴ ﹺﴚ ﺗﻜﻢ ﹶ ﹶﻭﺇﹺﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺟﺪﹾ ﹸ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹶﺃﻥ ﹶ
ﻧﺲ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹺ
ﺮﰊ ﻭﺣﻲﺑﹺ ﹸﺄ ﹴ ﺍﺣﺖ ﹸﺭ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﺳﱰ ﻱ ﴎ ﱢ ﹺ ﴎﹸ ﱠ ﹸﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶ
ﻛ ﹶ
ﺫ ﻣﺎ ﺫﺍ ﹺ ﺇ ﻭ
ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺰﻳ ﹰﲈ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻘﲑﺍ ﹸﻣ ﹶﻠ ﱢﺒﻲ ﻮﲏ ﹶﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻧ ﹺﺰﻳﻼ ﻓﺎﺭ ﹶﺗ ﹸﻀ ﹺ
»ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﺹ.١٢
) ( ٣٣١
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﹶﻰ ﺳﺠ ﹺ
ﻮﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ﹺ
ﺐ. ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﺳﺠﻮﺩ
)(٢
ﹸ ﹸ ﹶ ﹾ ﹶ
ﹺﹺ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻓﲔ ﹺﰲ ﺑﹺﺪﺍ ﹶﻳﺘﻪ :ﹶ
»ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻌ ﹾﺖ ﰲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒﹺﻲ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺴ ﹶﺄ ﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ :ﹶﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻟﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ﹺ ﻘﺎﻝ ﹶﺳ ﱢﻴ ﹺﺪﻱ :ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺣﺪﹸ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻜﺎﻥ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﻣ ﹴ
ﻜﺎﻥ ﺳﺠﻮﺩ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻫﺒ ﹸﺖ ﹶﺃﺳ ﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻋﻨﹾﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﲈ ﹶﺷ ﹶﻔﻰ ﹺﱄ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹲ ﹶﻏ ﹺﻠﻴﲇ ،ﹶﻓﺘﹶﻮﺟﻬ ﹸﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻣ ﹴ
ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠ ﹾ ﹶ ﹾ ﹾ ﹸ ﹸ ﹲ
ﺐ ﹸﺳ ﹸﺠﻮ ﹲﺩ ؟ ﻠﺖ ﹶﻟﻪ :ﹶﻫﻞ ﻟﹺﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ﹺ ﲔ ﹶﻳﺪﹶ ﹺﻳﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻗ ﹸ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻮ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻔ ﹸﺖ ﹶﺑ ﹶﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻓﹺ ﹶ
ﺾ ﹺ ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﹶﺩ ﱡﻟ ﹾﻮﲏ ﹶﻋﲆ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌ ﹺ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﹶﻓﻨﹶ ﹶﻈﺮ ﺇﹺ ﹶ ﱠﱄ ﹶﻭ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﹸﺳ ﹸﺠﻮ ﹲﺩ ﻻ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻊ ﹶﻋﻨﹾﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺑﺪ ﹰﺍ« . ﹶ
ﺑﻦ ﻋ ﹺ
ﹶﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭ ﹺ
ﻭﺱ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﰊ ﹶﺑ ﹺ
ﻜﺮ ﹺ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﺪﹶ ﹺ
ﲏ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﹸ )(١
ﺍﺷﺠﺎﲏ
ﹺ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹶﺤ ﹾ ﹺ
ـﲑ ﻗﺖ ﱡﹶﻭ ﹶ ﻧﺎﺩﺍﲏ
ﹺ ﻳﺎ ﺫﺍ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ
ﺐ ١٤١٩ﻫـ . ) (٢ﹶﻭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹺﰲ ٨ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺷ ﹺ
ﻬﺮ ﹶﺭ ﹶﺟ ﹴ
) ( ٣٣٢
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﲔ ،ﺍﻟﻜ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺒ ﹶﻀ ﹺﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻬ ﹺﺮ ﹶﺳﻮﺍ ﹲﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜ ﱡﹸﻞ ﹺﰲ ﺍﳋﹸ ﹸﻀﻮ ﹺﻉ ﺎﻗﻄﹺ ﹶ ﻮﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﹾﻒ ﺍﳌ ﹾﺒ ﹸﻌ ﹶ ﹼ ﻭﺻﻨ ﹸ ﹺ
ﻣﺮ ﹺﻩ ) ] ( I H G F E D Cﻫﻮﺩ.[٥٦:
ﺑﹺ ﹶﺄ ﹺ
) ( ٣٣٣
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﻮﻝ ﹺ
ﲈﻝ ،ﹶﻭﳍﹶﺬﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﳉ ﹸ ﹺ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺ
ﻮﺍﺋ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎ ﹸﻡ ﺐ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻴ ﹾﺒﺪﹸ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻪ ﹶﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹶﺫﻟ ﹶﻚ ﺍ ﹶ ﻴﻊ ﱠﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﺍ ﱠﻟﺘﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﹶﻭ ﹶﲨ ﹶﱡ
ﻮﺩ ﱠﻳﺔ ﻟﹺﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ﹺ
ﺐ (١): ﻛﺮ ﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﺍﳊ ﹺﻘﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺠ ﹺ
ﱡ ﹸ ﹶ
ﹺ ﻜﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌ ﹺ
ﺪﲏ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﻴﺪﹶ ﹸﺭﻭﺱ ﹺﰲ ﺫ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹶﺑ ﹴ
ﹾ ﹺ ﹺ
ـــــﻼﻝ ـــﻊ ﺍﳉﹶ
ــﲈ ﹶﺑــــﺪﺍ ﻃﺎﻟ ﹸﹶﻟ ﹼ ــﻤ ﹶﻠـ ﹰﺔ
ﹶـــﻮﻥ ﹸﺟ ﹾ ﹶـــﻮﺍ ﹶﻋـــﻦ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹾ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹾ
ﹺ ـــﻮﺗﹺ ﹺ
ﳉ ﹾ
ـــﲈﻝ ﺑﺎﳉ ﹾﻤـ ﹺﻊ ﹺﰲ ﹶﻣ ﹾﺸ ﹶ
ــــﻬﺪ ﺍ ﹶ ﹾﹶ ـﻢـــﻬ ﹾ ـﻢ ﹶﺑ ﹾﻌــــﺪﹶ ﹶﻣ ﹾ ﹶﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺣ ﹸ
ﻴﺎﻫ ﹸ
ــــــﻂ ﹾ
ﻣـﺎﻝ ﹼ ﹶﻓــــﻼ ﹸﻳ ﹺ
ﺴـﺎﻭﻳــ ﹾﻪ ﹶﻗ ــﺮ ﹺﻫ ﹾﻢﹶﺣﺘﱠـــﻰ ﹶﺻــﻔـﺎ ﺇ ﹾﺑ ﹺﺮﻳـﺰﹸ) (١ﺗﹺ ﹾﺒ ﹺ
ـﻢ ﹺﻣـــ ﹾﻦ ﹺﺭ ﹾ
ﺟـﺎﻝ ﹺ
ﹺﺭﺟﺎ ﹸﻟــﻬـﺎ ﻧـ ﹾﻌ ﹶ
ﹺ ﹺ
ﹶﻫـــــﺬﻩ ﹸﻋ ﹸﻠـــــﻮ ﹲﻡ ﹸﻣ ﹶ
ـﺤ ﱠﻘـــ ﹶﻘــ ﹾﻪ
ﹾ
ـــﻼﻝ ـﺲ ﺑﹺـــﻪ ﹶﺿ ــﻬ ﹾﻢ ﹶﻟـ ﹾﻴ ﹶ
ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﺪﹾ ﹸﻳ ﹸ ــﻴـــــﺎﺏ ﻓﹺـــﻴ ﹾﻪ
ﹶ
ﻳ ﹺﻘـﻴﻨﹸـــﻬﻢ ﻻ ﺍﺭﺗﹺ
ﹸ ﹾ ﹾ ﹶ
)(٢ ﹾ
ﺍﳌﺤـﺎﻝ ﺷـﺎﻫــﺪﹸ ﹾﻭﺍ ﻓﺎ ﹾﻧﺘﹶــ ﹶﻔــﻰ
ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﺟﺎﻫـــﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ــﻢ ﹶ ﹶﻗـــﺪﹾ ﺍ ﹾﻗــــﺘﹶـﺪﹶ ﹾﻭﺍ ﹸﺛ ﱠ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﹺ ﹸ ﹶﺪﹼ
ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳊ ﺍﺩ (٣)(٢): ﺟﻞ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﹶ ﹶﻭﻷﹶ ﹺ
ﹺ )(٣ ﻫــﺪﹶ ﻧﹶﺼــﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻨ ﹶﻜﺒ ﹺ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﹾ ﺗ ﹺ ﹺ
ــﻮﺕ ﺑﹺﺂ ﹶﻳــﺔ ﹰ ﱡ ﹸ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸ ﺑﺎﳍﹸـﺪﹶ ﹸﺸﺎﻫﺪﹾ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏﻨﹶ ﹺﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﻮﻋﹾﺪﹶ ﹾ
ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﺗ ﹺﹶﺄﰐ ﹺﻫﺪﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺔ
ﹶ ﺍﳍﺪﺍ ﹶﻳﺔ ،ﹶﻟ ﹺﻜﻦ ﺗﹺ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻫﺪﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺗ ﹾﹶﻮﻓﹺ ﹴﻴﻖ ﻣﻊ ﹶﺃﳖﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﻫﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﹺ
ﹶﹾ ﹶ ﹶ ﱠﹸ
ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹼﺜﺎﻧﹺﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻌﺪﹶ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺠﺎﻫ ﹺ ﻴﺐ ،ﹶﻓﻬ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺ ﹶﺸﻒ ﻭ ﹶﻓ ﹴ ﹺ ﻛ ﹴ
ﺪﺓ . ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﺘﺢ ﻟﻠ ﹶﻐ ﹺ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻭﻥ ﺑﹺﻼ ﹺﻫ ﹴ ﻒ ﹸﳚ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺪﺍﻳﺔ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠ ﹼﲈ ﺎﻫﺪﹸ ﹶ ﺍﳍﺪﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﹸ ﹾﻭ ﹶﱃ ﹺﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﱠﻮﻓ ﹺﻴﻖ ،ﹺﲠﺎ ﹶ
ﺟﺎﻫﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ،ﹶﻭﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻴ ﹶ
ﺷﺎﺭ ﹲﺓ ﺇﹺ ﹶﱃ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﺺ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱢﱪ :ﹺﻣﻦ ﱠ ﹺ ) (١ﹺﺍﻹ ﹺﺑﺮﻳﺰ :ﹸﻫﻮ ﱠ
ﻫﻮ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﹺ ﹶ ﺐ ﹶﻭ ﹸﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻳﺒ ﹶﻘﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻏ ﹺﹶﲑﻩ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺬ ﹶﻫ ﹺ ﺐ ﺍﳋﺎﻟ ﹸ ﺍﻟﺬ ﹶﻫ ﹸ
ﹺ ﺽ ﺍﻷﺟﺴﺎ ﹺﻡ ،ﻭﻋ ﹺ
ﹶﻼﺋ ﹺﻖ ﹶﻮﺍﺭ ﹺ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭﻓﹺﲔﹶ ﻋﹶﻦ ﻋ ﹺﻮﺍﻫ ﹺﺮ ﹸﺃﻭ ﹶﻟ ﹺﺌ ﹶﻚ ﹺ ﺺﺟ ﹺ
ﺍﺿﻤ ﹶﺤ ﱠﻠﺖ ﻴﺚ ﹶ ﺍﻷﻛﻮﺍﻥ ،ﹶﺣ ﹸ ﹶ ﹶﲣ ﱡﻠ ﹺ ﹶ
ﹶﲑ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﻳ ﹶﻘ ﱢﺮ ﹸﺏ ﹺﻣﻨﻪ .
ﻴﺎﺭﺍﲥﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﱂ ﹶﻳ ﹶﺒﻖ ﹶﳍﻢ ﹶﺣ ﱞﻆ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺭ ﹲﺏ ﹺﰲ ﻏ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺭﺍﺩﺍﲥﻢ ﻭﺍﺧﺘ ﹸ ﹸ
ﹺ
ﹸﺣ ﹸﻈﻮ ﹸﻇ ﹸﻬﻢ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﻴﺖ ﺇﹺ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺎﺕ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻌﺪﹶ ﹺ
ﲏ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﹸ )(٢
ﺼﺎﻝ ﹶﻭﻻ ﹺ
ﺍﻧﻔ ﹾ
ﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﹺﻼ ﺍ ﱢﺗ ﹴ ﺍﳌـﻮﺍﺻ ﹶﻠﺔ
ﹶ ــــﻴﻢ
ﹸ ﹶﻫ ﱠﺒﺖ ﹶﻧ ﹺﺴ
ﺍﳊﺪﹼ ﹺ
ﺍﺩ ﹶﻣﻄ ﹶﻠ ﹸﻌﻬﺎ : ﻴﺖ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹺﺼﻴﺪﹶ ﹴﺓ ﻟ ﹺﻺﻣﺎ ﹺﻡ ﹶ
) (٣ﺍﻟ ﹶﺒ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎ ﹺﺣﲔﹶ ﹶﻫ ﱠﺒ ﹺ
ﺖ ﻳﺢ ﱠﹶﻭ ﹶﺃﻭ ﹶﺩﻋﺘﹸﻬﺎ ﹺﺭ ﹶ ﲢ ﱠﻴﺘﹺﻲﻴﻖ ﹶ ﹺﺍﻟﻌ ﹺﻘ ﹺ
ﲑﺍﻥ ﹶ ﳉ ﹺ ﺜﺖ ﹺ ﹶﺑ ﹶﻌ ﹸ
ﹸﺍﻧ ﹸﻈﺮ »ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﹼﺭ ﺍﳌﻨ ﹸﻈﻮﻡ« ﺹ . ١٥١
ﻭﺍﻵ ﹶﻳﺔ ﹺﻫﻲ )] ( t s r q pﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ. [٦٩:
) ( ٣٣٤
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﺍﻵﻥ ﹸﺃ ﹾﻋﻄﹺﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﺇﹺ ﹼﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﹺﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ :ﹸﺧ ﹸﺬﻭﺍ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ ﹺﻫﺪﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹰﺔ ﺛﺎﻧﹺ ﹶﻴ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶ ﺟﺎﻫﺪﹸ ﻭﺍ ﹺ ﹺﲠﺪﺍ ﹶﻳ ﹺﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﱠﻮﻓﹺ ﹺﻴﻖ ﹶ
ﹶ
ﻮﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻐ ﹾﻴﺒﹺ ﱠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹺﻋﻨﹾﺪﻩ ﻴﺎﻥ ،ﹶﺣﺘﱠﻰ ﺗ ﹾﹸﺼﺒﹺ ﹶﺢ ﹾ
ﺍﳌﺸ ﹸﻬ ﹸ ﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ
ﹶ
ﻋﲆ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻛﱪ ،ﻭ ﹺﻫﻲ ﹺﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﻜ ﹾﹶﺸ ﹺ
ﹶ ﻧ ﹾﹶﻮ ﹴﻉ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ ﹶ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻴﺪﹸ ﻧﺎ ﹶﻋ ﹺﲇ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺﰊ ﻃﺎﻟﹺﺐ » :ﹶﻟﻮ ﻛ ﹺﹸﺸ ﹶ ﹺ ﻛ ﹶﹶﺄﻧﱠﻪ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺸ ﹶﻬﺪﹸ ﻫﺎ ﹶﺭ ﹾﺃ ﹶﻱ ﹶﻋ ﹾﲔ ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹸ
ﻄﺎﺀ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﻐ ﹸ ﹾ ﹾ ﻮﻝ ﻛﹶﲈ ﹶ ﹶ ﱢ
ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹾﺯ ﹶﺩ ﹾﺩ ﹸﺕ ﹶﻳ ﹺﻘﻴﻨ ﹰﺎ«) (١ﹶﻭ ﹶﻫﻜﹶﺬﺍ .
ﻨﻚ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﺍﻷﹶﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ؛ ﻷﹶﻧﱠﻪ ﺇﹺﻧﱠﲈ ﹶﳜ ﹸﹾﺮ ﹸﺝ ﹺﻣ ﹶ ﹸ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﹶﺃ ﱡﻱ ﺍﺳ ﹴﻢ ﺧﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﺘﹶﻪ ﺑﹺ ﹺﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻬ ﹶﻮ ﹺ ﹶﻓ ﹺﻔﻲ ﹶﻫ ﹺﺬ ﹺﻩ
ﹸﻮﺯ ﹺﻩ
ﴎﺍﺭ ﹶﺫﻟﹺ ﹶﻚ ﺍﻻﺳ ﹺﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺘﻨﹾ ﹶﻔﺘﹺ ﹸﺢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻚ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹸﻛﻨ ﹺ
ﹶﻨﺎﻝ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹺ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹸﻢ ،ﺗ ﹸﻬﻮ ﹲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﹶﺃﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﹴ
) ( ٣٣٥
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
ﹸﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﱡ ﻋﺎ ﹸﺀ ﹺﲠﺎ ﹸﻣ ﹾﺴﺘﹶﺠﺎﺑ ﹰﺎ. ﹸﻮﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﻷﹶ ﹴ ﹴ ﹺ ﹺ
ﺳﲈﺀ ،ﹶﻭ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﳊﺴﻨﹶﻰ ﳍﺎ ﹶﻣﻈﺎﻫ ﹸﺮ ،ﹶﻓﻔﻲ ﻛ ﱢﹸﻞ ﹶﺳﻨﹶﺔ ﹶﻳﻜ ﹸ ﹸ ﹸ
ﺍ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺮﺗ ﹺ
ﹶﺐ ﻼﺋ ﹺﻖ ﹺﰲ ﹶﺃ ﹶ ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺﻬﻴﺪﹸ ﹺﻣﻦ ﹶﻓﻮ ﹺﻕ ﺍﳋ ﹺ ﻟﻜ ﹺﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺎ ﹸﻡ ﹸﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﻣﻘﺎ ﹸﻡ ﹶﺗﻜﹾﺮﻳ ﹴﻢ ،ﹶﻭﻛ ﹾﹶﻮﻧﹸﻪ ﹸﻫﻮ ﱠ ﷲ ﹺ )Y X W
ﻋﲆ ﱡ ﹶ ﹾ
]\[Z
ﺍﻟﺸ ﹺﻬﻴﺪﹸ ﹶﻋ ﹶﲆ ﺍﻷﹸ ﱠﻣ ﹺﺔ ﺍ ﱠﻟ ﹺﺬﻱ ﹸﻫﻮ ﻴﺐ ،ﹶﻭﻛﹶﻮﻧﹸﻪ ﹸﻫﻮ ﱠﻣﺮ ﹶﻋ ﹺﺠ ﹲ
ﹺﹺ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻮ ﹶﻕ ﹶﺷﻬﺎ ﹶﺩﺗﻪ ﺇﹺﻻ ﹶﺷﻬﺎ ﹶﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﷲ ،ﹶﺃ ﹲ ^_`
ﻭﺭﻩ ﹺﲠﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌ ﹺ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑ ﹸ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ ﹺ
ﻄﺎﺀ ﹶﻭ ﹺ ﹶﲠﺬﺍ ﹶ ﴎ ﹺ ﹶ ﻜﺎﺅﻩ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﹸ ﹸ ﻣﺮ ﹶﻳ ﹾﺴﺘﹶﺪﹾ ﻋﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺮ ﹶﺡ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶ ﹸ ﹸﻣﻬﺘ ﱞﹶﻢ ﺑﹺ ﹶﺸﺄﳖﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹲ (b a
) ( ٣٣٦
اﻠﺒﺎب اﻠﺜﺎﻠﺚ ﻋﺷﺮ :ﺗﺳﺎؤﻻت ﻓﻲ ﻤﻌﺎﻠﻢ اﻠﺳﻟﻮك وﺗﺰﻜﻴﺔ اﻠﻨﻔﺲ
) ( ٣٣٧
ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺮﺱ
٩ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣﺔ
١٣ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ :ﻣﺪﺧﻞ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻔﺘﺎﺡ ﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﴍﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﲠﺎ
١٥ ﰲ ﻋﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳊﺒﻴﺐ ﺻﲆ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ
٢٠ ﰲ ﺟﻠﺴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻃﻠﺒﺔ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ »ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ« ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ
) ( ٣٣٩
٣٦ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺒﻮﺩ
) ( ٣٤٠
٦٦ ﺛﻤﺮﺓ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﻭﺍﺡ
) ( ٣٤١
٩٦ ﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﻭﺗﻮﺳﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ
٩٨ ﴎ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﲈﻉ
) ( ٣٤٢
١١٩ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ :ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺔ :ﺿﻮﺍﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﳘﻴـﺘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎﻟﻚ
ﻭﺃﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺭ
١٢١ ﻣﻮﺿﺤﺎ ﻣﻌﺎﲏ ﺍﳉﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﲠﺎ
١٢٦ ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺸﺄﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻼﺣﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻻﺣﻈﻬﺎ ﺳﻴﺪﻱ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳋﺪﻣﺔ ﳍﺬﻩ
١٣٣ ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺭ
) ( ٣٤٣
١٤٨ ﺍﻟﺘﺂﺧﻲ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ
١٨٢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﰲ ﻣﺼﲆ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺎﺀ ﺑﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺼﻄﻔﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ
) ( ٣٤٤
١٨٦ ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳌﺤﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺣﱰﺍﻡ
) ( ٣٤٥
٢١٩ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ :ﺿﻮﺍﺑﻂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﱰﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜـﲑ ﰲ ﲨﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ
٢١٩ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ )_ ` (b a
) ( ٣٤٦
٢٥١ ﺗﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ
٢٥٧ ﻓﻴﲈ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﻹﻗﺒﺎﻝ ﻭﻧﻔﻲ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻔﺎﺕ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ
) ( ٣٤٧
٢٧١ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﲆ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ
) ( ٣٤٨
٢٩١ ﺫﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﱪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﱰﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻓﺎﺕ
٣٠٦ ﰲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﺒﻴﺐ ﷺ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﲏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﺒﺄﻩ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻪ
٣٠٩ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﲏ ﻋﴩ :ﺗﺴﺎﺅﻻﺕ ﰲ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ
٣١١ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺌﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻗﺪ ﺗـﺮﺩ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺠﺎﻟﺲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ
) ( ٣٤٩
٣١١ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺠﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻧﻘﺮﲠﻢ ﻭﻧﻘﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﺑﲈ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ؟
٣١٢ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻭﻧﻨﺎ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﴆ ﻭﻧﺤﻦ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ
٣٢٣ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺨﺮﺝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻧﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ؟
٣٢٤ ﻛﻴﻒ ﲢﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ؟
٣٢٦ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻋﲆ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺇﻣﺪﺍﺩ ﻭﺗﺮﻕ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ؟
٣٢٨ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻟﻄـﻴﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺛﻢ ﻏﻴﺎﲠﺎ ؟
) ( ٣٥٠
٣٢٨ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺎﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ؟
٣٣٠ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻲ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﺘﺤﴬﻫﺎ ﺣﻴﻨﲈ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ
٣٣٦ ﻋﻦ ﴎ ﺑﻜﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻲ ﷺ ﺣﻴﻨﲈ ﻗﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ:
)(b a ` _ ^ ] \ [ Z Y X W
) ( ٣٥١
( ٣٥٢ )